you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o to_o this_o witness_n do_v the_o apostle_n appeal_v as_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o alone_o sufficient_a the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o 1._o thes_n 1._o for_o our_o gospel_n be_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n and_o 1._o john_n 2._o but_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o we_o must_v ever_o remember_v this_o that_o by_o the_o alone_a witness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v move_v forcible_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o all_o the_o other_o before_o allege_v testimony_n all_o man_n indeed_o be_v convict_v and_o the_o godly_a also_o profitable_o confirm_v but_o no_o man_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n thereby_o without_o the_o spirit_n witness_v within_o he_o for_o whenas_o he_o once_o breed_v this_o most_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o work_v that_o comfort_n and_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n by_o our_o experience_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o while_o this_o remain_v within_o we_o though_o all_o angel_n &_o man_n shall_v say_v contrary_a yet_o we_o will_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n answer_n objection_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o it_o answer_n but_o if_o that_o remain_v not_o or_o be_v not_o in_o we_o though_o all_o shall_v say_v it_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o neither_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o before_o that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o we_o the_o spirit_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o &_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o nothing_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o testimony_n before_o set_v down_o of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o first_o most_o certain_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o we_o will_v never_o recall_v our_o opinion_n of_o god_n &_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v they_o by_o now_o then_o after_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o that_o divine_a revelation_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o at_o length_n do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o it_o say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o 2._o pet._n 1._o of_o the_o four_o question_n faith_n for_o what_o cause_n no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o squire_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o do_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v now_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o use_v to_o arise_v question_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v appertain_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n unto_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n &_o they_o be_v become_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whosoever_o submit_v not_o themselves_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o to_o these_o decree_n and_o precept_n the_o papist_n add_v many_o sentence_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n of_o decree_a yea_o contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o those_o decree_v no_o less_o than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v contrariwise_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o either_o be_v not_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o of_o other_o man_n opinion_n or_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v may_v be_v without_o any_o hurt_n or_o conscience_n believe_v or_o not_o believe_v change_v abrogate_a and_o omit_v faith_n 1_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o hold_v a_o necessary_a difference_n between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o write_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o in_o the_o church_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n other_o teacher_n both_o may_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o also_o do_v er_fw-mi when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o in_o they_o other_o have_v credit_n not_o because_o themselves_o say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n witness_v so_o neither_o a_o whit_n more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v other_o doctrine_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n we_o submit_v they_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n this_o doctrine_n first_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o deut._n 4._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n i_o protest_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n neither_o only_a by_o these_o word_n be_v forbid_v that_o no_o false_a thing_n &_o open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o no_o uncertain_a thing_n or_o thing_n not_o appertain_v unto_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o pronounce_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v disclose_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n be_v commend_v act._n 17._o who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o word_n 2_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o of_o the_o word_n second_o
the_o covenant_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o testament_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n if_o then_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v describe_v in_o these_o book_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v what_o god_n promise_v and_o what_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n his_o favour_n remission_n of_o sin_n his_o holy_a spirit_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n by_o and_o for_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n as_o also_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o receive_v his_o benefit_n and_o a_o life_n frame_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n by_o which_o we_o declare_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 5_o neither_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o covenant_n from_o the_o subject_a correlative_a of_o the_o covenant_n when_o in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v there_o for_o paul_n true_o as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o propose_v a_o maim_a but_o a_o whole_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o church_n even_o as_o himself_o witness_v act._n 20._o that_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o show_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o ephesian_n and_o yet_o the_o selfsame_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o say_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n alone_o and_o that_o this_o foundation_n be_v common_a to_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n on_o which_o whosoever_o rely_v not_o they_o be_v not_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o the_o second_o question_n since_o that_o we_o do_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n other_o wherefore_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n easy_a it_o be_v &_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o discern_v it_o from_o all_o other_o religion_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 6.15_o 1_o cause_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 5.39_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1_o cor_fw-la 6.17_o apoc_fw-la 18.4_o eâ—aâ—_n 52.11_o â—_o john_n 10._o 2._o â—â—me_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6.15_o which_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o whether_o we_o know_v the_o cause_n or_o no._n fly_v idol_n depart_v from_o she_o my_o people_n be_v not_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n be_v you_o holy_a touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n 2_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v him-self_n couple_v with_o idol_n and_o devil_n so_o also_o he_o will_v have_v his_o truth_n sever_v from_o lie_n and_o his_o household_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v contumelious_a so_o to_o think_v of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v such_o child_n as_o persecute_v he_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n salvation_n â—_o our_o salvation_n 3_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v that_o be_v may_v be_v behold_v unto_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v join_v themselves_o whereas_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a thou_o shall_v â—ot_n know_v unto_o which_o to_o join_v thyself_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n thou_o ought_v to_o follow_v for_o god_n will_v that_o all_o which_o be_v to_o he_o save_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o comfort_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v of_o what_o kingdom_n they_o be_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n promise_v salvation_n this_o can_v thou_o not_o know_v except_o thou_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o false_a church_n 4_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n confirmation_n 4._o the_o confirmation_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v the_o sure_a when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v in_o our_o church_n which_o â—is_n want_v in_o other_o likewise_o when_o as_o we_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n he_o save_v but_o all_o other_o sect_n together_o with_o their_o sectary_n be_v damn_v 5_o lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o other_o sect_n for_o true_a religion_n 10._o 5._o the_o eschue_v of_o danger_n act._n 4_o john_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o neither_o among_o man_n be_v there_o give_v any_o other_o name_n unâ—der_a heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n he_o do_v the_o sheep_n follow_v because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o sheep_n know_v how_o to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o wolf_n according_a unto_o the_o rule_n 1._o john_n 4_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n for_o satan_n be_v wont_a to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o heretic_n do_v imitate_v the_o word_n of_o true_a teacher_n whereas_o their_o opinion_n be_v most_o different_a and_o we_o oftentimes_o see_v that_o the_o rude_a sort_n when_o as_o they_o perceive_v some_o similitude_n in_o some_o either_o rite_n or_o opinion_n be_v easy_o lead_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n do_v profess_v either_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o or_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o we_o make_v it_o or_o since_o that_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n common_a with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o they_o let_v pass_v some_o thing_n or_o add_v some_o other_o wherefore_o lest_o some_o show_n of_o likeness_n may_v beguile_v any_o man_n it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o manifest_a and_o universal_a difference_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o sight_n 6_o lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o punishment_n 6._o punishment_n come_v on_o such_o man_n 18.4_o apoc._n 18.4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n unexcusable_a 7_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v unexcusable_a 7_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v unexcusable_a for_o albeit_o a_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n be_v neither_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n nor_o true_a without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o much_o of_o god_n be_v manifest_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o for_o their_o impiety_n for_o neither_o unto_o these_o very_a thing_n which_o may_v true_o be_v gather_v concern_v god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n do_v they_o give_v their_o assent_n neither_o go_v they_o forward_o to_o seek_v a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v spur_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o but_o either_o they_o do_v quite_o and_o clean_o reject_v they_o or_o they_o draw_v they_o unto_o a_o other_o meaning_n and_o stitch_v their_o own_o invention_n unto_o they_o beside_o and_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a indeed_o of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o stubbornness_n and_o of_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o at_o length_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o desperation_n because_o they_o be_v
creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n yea_o the_o word_n be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v except_o the_o word_n be_v first_o deliver_v now_o when_o we_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o character_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o volume_n but_o rather_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o less_o antiquity_n than_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v repeat_v and_o declare_v often_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n elder_a 2._o answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a a_o young_a workman_n may_v be_v more_o skilful_a than_o a_o elder_a yet_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o they_o assume_v always_o true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a witness_n be_v great_a than_o of_o thâ—_n young_a for_o such_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n &_o quality_n of_o the_o young_a witness_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v great_a credit_n than_o the_o ancient_a christ_n be_v man_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o moses_n also_o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_a time_n before_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o authority_n therefore_o great_a no_o not_o of_o all_o the_o other_o witness_n then_o of_o christ_n alone_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n witness_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o do_v witness_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o but_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o oath_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o place_n 1._o truth_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o timot_n objection_n 4_o 3._o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v otherwhere_o and_o that_o not_o once_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o foundamentall_a or_o uphold_v pillar_n but_o a_o ministerial_a that_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o spreader_n of_o it_o abroad_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mansion_n place_n or_o sure_a seat_n which_o may_v carry_v the_o truth_n leave_v with_o she_o and_o commit_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o all_o mankind_n 1._o acts._n 9_o gal._n 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 1._o tit._n 1._o even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n neither_o yet_o do_v paul_n get_v credit_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n unto_o paul_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o apostle_n term_v pillar_n galat._n 2._o not_o that_o the_o church_n rest_v on_o their_o person_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chieftain_n and_o master_n of_o doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v those_o that_o teach_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o doctrine_n furthermore_o they_o allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o austin_n out_o of_o objection_n 5_o his_o book_n entitle_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n rule_n a_o place_n of_o augustine_n 1_o answer_n a_o example_n make_v no_o rule_n chap._n 5._o i_o say_v augustine_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o austin_n or_o some_o other_o do_v give_v credence_n unto_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o may_v there_o not_o be_v fashion_v a_o rule_n hence_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n either_o do_v or_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n confirm_v 2_o answer_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o yet_o not_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o do_v easy_o perceive_v who_o weigh_v both_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o place_n &_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a unto_o austen_n for_o austen_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o manichee_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o he_o oppose_v one_o who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o deni_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o manichaean_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v either_o by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o manichaean_o have_v none_o or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o which_o themselves_o be_v depart_v for_o example_n sake_n he_o propose_v himself_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v he_o thereunto_o austen_n therefore_o speak_v this_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v then_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o manichaean_o but_o of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v manifest_o declare_v who_o than_o i_o believe_v when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o say_v believe_v not_o a_o manichean_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o obey_v the_o church_n voice_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o manichaean_o unto_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o that_o once_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v perceave_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o a_o far_a other_o foundation_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o we_o whereas_o in_o the_o selfsame_o book_n it_o therefore_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n especial_o before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v it_o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a thou_o have_v purpose_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commend_v that_o thyself_o believe_v and_o to_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o when_o as_o i_o of_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v commend_v that_o which_o myself_o believe_v &_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o must_v determine_v or_o do_v but_o even_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o who_o bid_v we_o to_o know_v certain_a thing_n and_o afterward_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o who_o bid_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v that_o be_v more_o enhable_v by_o faith_n itself_o we_o may_v discern_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_n and_o illightn_v our_o mind_n wherefore_o they_o do_v manifest_a injury_n unto_o austen_n who_o draw_v that_o which_o himself_o confess_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weak_a unto_o that_o time_n when_o he_o affirm_v far_o otherwise_o not_o of_o himself_o only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o reverend_a a_o regard_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o believe_v god_n yea_o without_o any_o creature_n testimony_n even_o as_o elias_n forsake_v not_o god_n answer_n 1._o reg._n 19_o the_o application_n of_o the_o answer_n no_o not_o when_o he_o think_v that_o himself_o only_o be_v leave_v alive_a of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o either_o austen_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v unto_o religion_n nor_o as_o yet_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o his_o hart_n samaritan_n that_o follow_v not_o which_o they_o will_v 1_o because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o consequent_a than_o in_o the_o antecedent_n 2_o because_o thereis_n a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o like_a example_n 1_o the_o
save_v even_o one_o from_o everlasting_a death_n than_o to_o make_v all_o man_n by_o one_o sin_n guilty_a of_o everlasting_a death_n for_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n shall_v save_v even_o but_o one_o man_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v pay_v in_o a_o finit_a time_n a_o punishment_n in_o greatness_n and_o value_v infinite_a not_o only_o for_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o for_o other_o infinite_a sin_n which_o follow_v it_o of_o which_o every_o one_o also_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n 2._o it_o be_v require_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o not_o only_o that_o original_n &_o birth-sin_n but_o also_o infinite_a other_o 3._o and_o shall_v restore_v in_o we_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n with_o god_n wherefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o save_v even_o one_o man_n do_v in_o infinite_a manner_n exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n again_o that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n the_o cause_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o force_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n or_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o full_a worthy_a ransom_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o fault_n rather_o be_v in_o man_n who_o do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n christ_n merit_n as_o they_o do_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n both_o by_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o and_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o foster_a it_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o narrow_a or_o of_o a_o straight_a compass_n than_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o application_n thereof_o which_o be_v require_v of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o show_v his_o mercy_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o also_o exercise_v his_o justice_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v impute_v for_o perfect_a righteousness_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n only_o and_o restore_v salvation_n unto_o they_o be_v for_o that_o in_o they_o alone_o he_o obtain_v the_o end_n both_o of_o his_o creation_n &_o also_o of_o his_o delivery_n &_o justification_n even_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o only_o agnise_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o it_o the_o rest_n despise_v it_o of_o faith_n have_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n without_o which_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n profit_v and_o avail_v nothing_o the_o principal_a question_n concern_v faith_n be_v seven_o 1_o what_o faith_n be_v in_o general_n 2_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v 3_o how_o those_o kind_n differ_v 4_o how_o faith_n and_o hope_n differ_v and_o agree_v 5_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n 6_o what_o the_o effect_n 7_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 1_o what_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o general_a be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a proposition_n &_o a_o firm_a assent_n cause_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o true_a witness_n who_o be_v not_o think_v to_o deceive_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o experience_n or_o it_o be_v to_o assent_v firm_o to_o a_o thing_n know_v for_o the_o asseveration_n sake_n &_o word_n of_o true_a witness_n this_o faith_n reach_v to_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v a_o more_o restrain_a faith_n which_o may_v agree_v to_o divine_a thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v be_v also_o general_a theological_a faith_n therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n firm_o yield_v assent_n to_o all_o thing_n general_n the_o definition_n of_o theological_a faith_n in_o general_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o work_v and_o of_o sin_n even_o because_o god_n himself_o do_v affirm_v it_o or_o it_o be_v to_o yield_v assent_n to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o asseveration_n or_o avouch_v of_o god_n himself_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n word_n enfourm_v and_o instruct_v unto_o faith_n or_o assent_n and_o belief_n furthermore_o albeit_o there_o be_v also_o other_o certain_a notice_n whereunto_o we_o firm_o give_v assent_v as_o understanding_n or_o apprehension_n of_o principle_n science_n sapience_n art_n knowledge_n how_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n prudence_n for_o the_o assent_n come_v unto_o the_o notice_n do_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v it_o so_o that_o what_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v have_v without_o assent_n it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v that_o faith_n especial_o the_o theological_a such_o as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v describe_v for_o to_o those_o notice_n or_o apprehension_n we_o do_v assent_v either_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o engraft_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v demonstrance_n or_o some_o other_o true_a and_o certain_a proof_n but_o the_o theological_a assent_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o neither_o arise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n neither_o out_o of_o sense_n or_o experience_n neither_o out_o of_o demonstration_n or_o reason_n borrow_v from_o philosophy_n but_o come_v and_o depend_v of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n or_o divine_a testimony_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a description_n for_o the_o asseveration_n of_o god_n himself_o distinguish_v theological_a faith_n from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o this_o general_a definition_n of_o theological_a faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o out_o of_o philosophy_n or_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v natural_o know_v to_o all_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v reason_n or_o argument_n sound_a and_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o more_o certain_a than_o all_o though_o most_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a demonstrance_n either_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a of_o philosopher_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o faith_n 1_o historical_n 2_o temporary_a 3_o work_v miracle_n 4_o justifieng_v be_v what_o historical_a faith_n be_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o kind_n one_o from_o the_o other_o appear_v out_o of_o their_o definition_n historical_a faith_n be_v to_o know_v and_o think_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v manifest_v from_o above_o either_o by_o voice_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o for_o the_o asseveration_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n say_v he_o do_v or_o have_v do_v or_o hereafter_o will_v do_v of_o this_o faith_n these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n james_n 2.19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v for_o the_o devil_n know_v exact_o both_o what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o what_o be_v not_o write_v because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n witty_a quick_a and_o learned_a he_o be_v present_a and_o seethe_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n &_o also_o through_o long_a experience_n have_v know_v &_o do_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o move_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v may_v be_v construe_v of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o faith_n justife_v faith_n only_o except_v act._n 13._o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n do_v propound_v themselves_o historical_a faith_n good_a in_o itself_o but_o make_v ill_o by_o they_o who_o can_v not_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o wherefore_o historical_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o iustifieng_v faith_n although_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v not_o without_o it_o for_o the_o historical_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o iustifieng_v &_o therefore_o this_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a in_o itself_o but_o be_v make_v in_o devil_n and_o man_n sin_n by_o a_o accident_n for_o that_o they_o apply_v not_o
purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v give_v we_o by_o faith_n if_o therefore_o faith_n be_v the_o next_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o necessary_o follow_v justification_n luk._n 8.48_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o in_o a_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v justification_n and_o regeneration_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v rom._n 3.28_o &_o 10.10_o acts._n 13.39_o 7_o unto_o who_o faith_n be_v give_v ivstifieng_v faith_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o justifieng_v faith_n give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o they_o only_o and_o that_o to_o all_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a alone_o and_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a even_o to_o infant_n as_o concern_v some_o inclnation_n joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_z the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o joh._n 20.16_o you_o believe_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n mat._n 13.11_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v act._n 13.48_o and_o they_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v ephes_n 2.8_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.16_o all_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o gospel_n 2._o thes_n 3.2_o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n but_o now_o nevertheless_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n cease_v which_o flourish_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o that_o now_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v historical_a faith_n all_o they_o have_v who_o be_v by_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o godly_a or_o reprobate_n yea_o and_o they_o also_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o enemy_n as_o devil_n &_o tyrant_n historical_a be_v a_o part_n of_o justifieng_v faith_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o first_o know_v objection_n historical_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n ill_o historical_a faith_n which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o make_v ill_o the_o devil_n have_v historical_a faith_n therefore_o they_o have_v good_a work_v answer_n historical_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o application_n of_o those_o thing_n whereto_o it_o assent_v that_o be_v with_o confidence_n reply_n historical_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_v though_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o confidence_n because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o devil_n have_v good_a work_v answer_v historical_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v make_v ill_o by_o a_o accident_n for_o that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v not_o apply_v those_o thing_n to_o themselves_o which_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o tremble_v for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v towards_o they_o also_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o his_o word_n good_a merciful_a etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n be_v as_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o retain_v still_o of_o their_o first_o creation_n so_o also_o both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v divine_a matter_n be_v in_o themselves_o very_o good_a because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v make_v evil_a by_o a_o accident_n even_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o abuse_n of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o refer_v they_o not_o to_o this_o end_n as_o to_o show_v themselves_o grateful_a unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o magnify_v he_o for_o they_o belief_n a_o believe_a inclination_n in_o infante_n though_o not_o a_o actual_a belief_n objection_n against_o this_o that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n some_o thus_o reason_n many_o infant_n be_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o faith_n therefore_o all_o the_o elect_n have_v not_o faith_n answer_n they_o have_v not_o indeed_o actual_a faith_n but_o they_o have_v a_o power_n or_o inclination_n to_o believe_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o capacity_n and_o condition_n woork_v in_o they_o wherefore_o that_o remain_v still_o which_o before_o be_v confirm_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n have_v faith_n and_o further_o this_o i_o add_v that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o the_o confession_n also_o of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v grow_v to_o year_n and_o understanding_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a therefore_o thou_o shall_v take_v it_o aright_o he_o that_o shall_v confess_v i_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 10.32_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o the_o woorlde_n mat._n 5.16_o 3._o because_o faith_n be_v not_o idle_a for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a tree_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v bring_v other_o to_o christ_n and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n luc._n 22.32_o faith_n how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o a_o feel_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o ourselves_o or_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v by_o a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n offer_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v 2._o by_o the_o strife_n and_o conflict_n within_o we_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o doubtfulness_n 3._o by_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v by_o a_o earnest_a purpose_n of_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n some_o dispute_n on_o this_o wise_a object_n 1._o they_o who_o may_v fall_v before_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n into_o sin_n &_o damnation_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n &_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v prove_v because_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o to_o be_v in_o possibility_n to_o fall_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v false_a therefore_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o justifieng_v faith_n to_o wit_n that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v we_o and_o so_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o assure_v of_o it_o ans_fw-fr to_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o fall_v or_o fail_v that_o be_v final_o final_o true_a faith_n may_v faint_v for_o a_o time_n but_o can_v fail_v final_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o they_o who_o be_v once_o enrich_v by_o god_n with_o true_a faith_n do_v not_o fail_v final_o reply_n 1._o all_o that_o be_v weak_a may_v fail_v final_o we_o be_v all_o weak_a therefore_o we_o may_v fail_v final_o auns_n the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v all_o that_o be_v weak_a may_v fail_v final_o true_a if_o they_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o we_o who_o be_v believer_n stand_v preserve_v and_o uphelde_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o can_v we_o not_o final_o fail_v for_o who_o god_n have_v once_o embrace_v with_o his_o favour_n they_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o suffer_v to_o fall_v utter_o from_o his_o grace_n reply_n 2._o but_o god_n have_v no_o where_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v we_o in_o his_o grace_n answer_n yes_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o express_v it_o joh._n 1.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n reply_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o corint_fw-la 10.12_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o
fall_v therefore_o perseverance_n depend_v not_o of_o god_n promise_v but_o of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v doubtful_a stand_v upon_o a_o doubtful_a ground_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n reason_v from_o that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n for_o by_o this_o very_a exhortation_n he_o go_v about_o to_o nourish_v make_v perfect_a and_o preserve_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o god_n use_v such_o threaten_n thereby_o to_o retain_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v not_o wax_v proud_a and_o please_v themselves_o but_o hereof_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o permit_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o faith_n &_o grace_n to_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o arbiterment_n moreover_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o to_o particular_a man_n but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o which_o many_o be_v hypocrite_n wherefore_o they_o who_o true_o believe_v must_v certain_o resolve_v that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o assure_v of_o his_o present_a favour_n &_o gâ—ace_n towards_o we_o he_o will_v also_o have_v we_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a reply_n 4._o solomon_n say_v man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n neither_o resolve_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n present_a favour_n &_o s_o by_o consequent_a neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v answer_n to_o the_o antecedent_n 1._o man_n know_v not_o true_a as_o concern_v 2._o cause_n or_o by_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o external_a and_o outward_a fortune_n be_v no_o certain_a token_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n favour_n 2._o again_o man_n know_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o know_v it_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o certifi_v we_o abundant_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n reply_n 5._o but_o no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 11.34_o answer_n no_o man_n have_v know_v it_o that_o be_v before_o gâ—d_n have_v reveal_v it_o neither_o after_o he_o have_v reveil_v it_o do_v any_o man_n perfect_o know_v it_o for_o so_o much_o know_v we_o of_o god_n as_o himself_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o rom._n 8.16_o 2_o objection_n ezech._n 18.24_o the_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o perish_v if_o he_o turn_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n i_o herefore_o believer_n also_o may_v defect_n from_o godliness_n and_o fall_v from_o everlasting_a salvation_n answer_n he_o in_o that_o place_n be_v call_v just_a not_o who_o be_v true_o just_a but_o who_o seem_v unto_o man_n just_a for_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n only_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a conversion_n and_o godliness_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n than_o also_o heir_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n vers_fw-la 16._o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1.13_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 5.5_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o delivery_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 3_o objection_n paul_n 2._o cor_fw-la 6.1_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a so_o christ_n likewise_o bid_v we_o watch_n and_o pray_v answer_n thereby_o carnal_a security_n be_v forbid_v and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o faith_n tranquillity_n watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n be_v command_v for_o these_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o our_o election_n &_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o believer_n be_v elect_v and_o eph._n 1._o paul_n teach_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n adoption_n 4_o objection_n saul_n fail_v and_o fall_v away_o final_o saull_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o the_o godly_a also_o fall_v away_o answer_n we_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o saul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a reply_n but_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n he_o have_v such_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o reprobate_n he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctifi_v he_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a 5_o objection_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n breed_v security_n answer_n it_o breed_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a security_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o elect_a alone_o and_o a_o carnal_a by_o a_o accident_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o godly_a conclusion_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 1_o faith_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n ample_o and_o large_o signify_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n rise_v from_o the_o asseveration_n of_o witness_n who_o be_v think_v not_o to_o deceive_v 2_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o four_o sortâ—_n of_o faith_n historical_a temporary_a work_v miracle_n and_o justifieng_v 3_o historical_a faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n resolve_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 4_o temporary_a faith_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o a_o joy_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o for_o other_o either_o true_a or_o apparent_a good_a thing_n without_o any_o apply_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o therefore_o without_o either_o true_a conversion_n or_o final_a perseverance_n 5_o faith_n which_o work_v miracle_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o especial_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o work_v some_o certain_a miracle_n according_a to_o the_o petition_n or_o foretell_v of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v 6_o justifieng_v faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v firm_o assent_v to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o resolve_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_v through_o christ_n belong_v to_o he_o &_o further_o it_o be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o confidence_n in_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o overcome_v all_o fear_n and_o pensivenes_n 7_o for_o the_o confidence_n of_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n &_o heart_n consist_v of_o a_o joy_n conceive_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o a_o hope_n of_o our_o future_a delivery_n from_o all_o evil_n 8_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n therefore_o but_o which_o rest_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 9_o all_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n heavenly_a doctrine_n or_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n 10_o see_v god_n will_v kindle_v frame_n and_o confirm_v ordinary_a faith_n in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o meditate_v thereon_o 11_o temporary_a faith_n befall_v to_o many_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n historical_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a justifieng_v faith_n be_v give_v in_o this_o life_n to_o all_o those_o only_o who_o be_v choose_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 12_o justifieng_v faith_n do_v not_o always_o comprise_v historical_a neither_o be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n as_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n have_v always_o either_o historical_a or_o temporary_a faith_n join_v therewith_o but_o justifieng_v it_o have_v not_o always_o 13_o faith_n also_o in_o the_o saint_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o languish_a but_o yet_o whosoever_o feel_v in_o his_o hart_n a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o believe_v and_o a_o strife_n against_o doubt_n arise_v in_o his_o mind_n he_o may_v and_o ought_v certain_o to_o resolve_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n 14_o true_a faith_n be_v once_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n albeit_o often_o it_o languish_v and_o be_v darken_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o whole_o extinguish_v 15_o but_o after_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v attain_v unto_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o divine_a matter_n even_o to_o a_o feeling_n and_o experience_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a
of_o god_n presence_n which_o knowledge_n the_o scripture_n call_v knowledge_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o face_n to_o face_n 16_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o historical_a breed_v though_o by_o a_o accident_n despair_n and_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o god_n judgement_n 17_o temporary_a faith_n breed_v a_o certain_a joy_n but_o not_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n because_o it_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o true_a cause_n as_o also_o it_o make_v show_v of_o confession_n and_o some_o show_n of_o good_a work_v but_o that_o only_a for_o a_o season_n 18_o faith_n of_o miracle_n do_v obtain_v of_o god_n those_o miracle_n whereof_o it_o be_v conceive_v 19_o by_o faith_n only_o apply_v to_o every_o one_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n we_o obtain_v and_o receive_v righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o the_o participation_n or_o communion_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n 20_o as_o before_o this_o faith_n can_v go_v true_a conversion_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o true_a obedience_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o can_v they_o not_o but_o needs_o accompany_v the_o same_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o faith_n symbol_n why_o the_o creed_n be_v call_v a_o symbol_n it_o direct_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o we_o call_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n the_o especial_a question_n here_o be_v 1_o what_o a_o symbol_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n 1_o what_o a_o symbol_n be_v this_o word_n symbol_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v either_o a_o common_a collation_n of_o diverse_a man_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o banquet_n or_o a_o sign_n token_n and_o mark_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o such_o as_o be_v the_o military_a sign_n whereby_o fellow_n be_v decipher_v from_o enemy_n the_o symbol_n so_o term_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o summarie_a form_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n or_o a_o brief_a sum_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o euangelical_n doctrine_n now_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o symbol_n because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o token_n or_o profession_n whereby_o the_o church_n with_o her_o member_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o other_o sect_n some_o say_v that_o this_o brief_a sum_n of_o euangelical_n doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o symbol_n for_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v collate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o impart_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v bestow_v some_o part_n thereof_o but_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o if_o you_o will_v derive_v it_o thence_o this_o reason_n also_o nothing_o absurd_a may_v be_v render_v thereof_o for_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o squire_n and_o rule_n whereunto_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n or_o right_n believe_v christian_n ought_v to_o agree_v and_o be_v confer_v this_o symbol_n be_v call_v apostolic_a 1._o because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o the_o catechuman_n be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n which_o the_o church_n afterwards_o hold_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o this_o selfsame_o symbol_n be_v call_v also_o catholic_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n question_n be_v there_o not_o new_a symbol_n make_v as_o athanasius_n symbol_n the_o symbol_n of_o nice_a of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n answer_n these_o be_v not_o other_o from_o this_o apostolic_a symbol_n but_o certain_a word_n be_v add_v as_o a_o explication_n of_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o heretic_n by_o who_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o this_o be_v deprave_a there_o be_v no_o change_n either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o the_o form_n of_o declare_v it_o as_o easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o 2_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n or_o creed_n the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v three_o 1_o of_o the_o father_n and_o our_o creation_n 2_o of_o the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n 3_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n they_o how_o our_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n be_v each_o appropriate_v to_o some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o yet_o all_o three_o person_n have_v their_o joint_a work_n in_o they_o objection_n unto_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o son_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redeem_v mankind_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n sanctify_v the_o faithful_a answer_n it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n ground_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v but_o in_o respect_n as_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o affirm_v for_o the_o creation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o they_o be_v simple_o a_o operation_n or_o work_v for_o so_o shall_v other_o person_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o but_o in_o respect_n for_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o every_o of_o they_o in_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o external_a work_n a_o more_o open_a declaration_n hereof_o may_v be_v this_o the_o work_v of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n &_o sanctification_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n outward_o that_o be_v external_a operation_n which_o god_n work_v on_o his_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v undivided_a that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n which_o they_o by_o common_a will_n and_o power_n work_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o creation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o son_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o gen._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n mat._n 1.20_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o our_o redemption_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3._o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o woorlde_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o tit._n 3._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o and_o sanctification_n both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 1._o thess_n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o christ_n be_v make_v sanctification_n unto_o us._n eph._n 5.26_o christ_n sanctifi_v the_o church_n all_o the_o person_n therefore_o create_v redeem_v sanctify_v nevertheless_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o order_n of_o work_v which_o be_v between_o they_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n as_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o of_o those_o divine_a operation_n which_o he_o woork_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redemption_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n which_o execute_v the_o father_n will_n concern_v the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n and_o do_v immediate_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o son_n only_o be_v send_v into_o flesh_n and_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n or_o price_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ascribe_v sanctification_n because_o he_o do_v immediate_o sanctify_v us._n for_o the_o father_n creat_v but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redeem_v we_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v we_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n person_n the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n external_a
might_n &_o power_n and_o at_o length_n to_o thrust_v they_o down_o be_v false_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v into_o eternal_a torment_n we_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a office_n both_o of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v type_n or_o typical_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n which_o they_o prefigure_v we_o be_v prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n by_o participation_n as_o have_v christ_n dignity_n communicate_v with_o us._n now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v our_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a office_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o christian_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o 32._o question_v we_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o inunction_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o when_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o anoint_a and_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n and_o what_o their_o comfort_n whereof_o this_o name_n do_v advertise_v they_o here_o than_o be_v discourse_v the_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n with_o the_o faithful_a his_o member_n and_o of_o the_o function_n of_o these_o his_o member_n hereof_o four_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o what_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n or_o whence_o believer_n have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o anoint_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o christian_n 3_o what_o their_o priesthood_n 4_o what_o their_o kingdom_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n luke_n act._n 11.26_o testify_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whenas_o before_o time_n they_o have_v be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n &_o disciple_n christian_n who_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n the_o name_n christian_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n &_o in_o general_a he_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n or_o life_n &_o who_o be_v insert_v into_o christ_n have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v such_o indeed_o or_o only_o carry_v a_o face_n or_o show_v before_o he_o of_o be_v such_o for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_n some_o seem_a or_o counterfeit_a christian_n seem_v &_o false_a heart_a christian_n and_o outward_a but_o not_o true_a that_o be_v hypocrite_n other_o seem_v and_o true_a for_o not_o every_o seem_a christian_n that_o be_v who_o be_v in_o outward_a conversation_n a_o christian_a be_v a_o hypocrite_n though_o every_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o seem_a christian_n they_o be_v call_v seem_v but_o not_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v profess_v in_o word_n &_o life_n or_o outward_a conversation_n the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v but_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a &_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v christian_n seem_v &_o true_a heart_a christian_n they_o be_v both_o seem_a and_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o true_a christian_n furthermore_o of_o hypocrite_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o speak_v but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v both_o without_o and_o within_o that_o be_v be_v true_o christian_n and_o anoint_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o anoint_v of_o these_o therefore_o they_o the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n 1_o be_v a_o ordain_v of_o they_o to_o a_o office_n 2_o a_o bestow_n of_o gift_n on_o they_o whereof_o they_o take_v the_o appellation_n of_o christian_n and_o anoint_v be_v that_o be_v through_o a_o true_a faith_n engraft_v by_o baptism_n into_o christ_n as_o member_n into_o their_o head_n they_o be_v make_v true_a partaker_n of_o his_o anoint_v for_o first_o he_o communicate_v with_o they_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a &_o royal_a function_n that_o be_v he_o ordain_v &_o make_v they_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n second_o he_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o true_a oil_n that_o be_v he_o pour_v into_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o they_o be_v furnish_v may_v easy_o and_o right_o discharge_v that_o their_o function_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o we_o but_o woork_v the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o he_o do_v in_o christ_n albeit_o those_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a both_o in_o number_n and_o degree_n these_o thing_n be_v expresselie_o show_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o corin._n 6_o 15._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1._o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n act_n 2.33_o this_o jesus_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 1_o pet_n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n revel_v 1.6_o and_o 5.9_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o these_o place_n be_v these_o two_o thing_n manifest_a member_n what_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n member_n one_o be_v that_o our_o anoint_v be_v bestow_v of_o christ_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v bestow_v only_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o and_o by_o this_o spirit_n to_o be_v enrich_v with_o such_o righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v conform_v unto_o christ_n and_o see_v this_o righteousness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v unperfect_a to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n rom._n 8_o 11._o 1._o corinth_n 6.7_o eph._n 4.15.16_o 1._o corint_fw-la 12.13_o rom_n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o similitude_n of_o man_n body_n to_o declare_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n now_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o appliable_a to_o declare_v that_o most_o strait_o and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n for_o first_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n and_o consequent_o to_o one_o another_o by_o sinew_n and_o fleshlie_o ligamente_n and_o draw_v their_o life_n sense_n and_o all_o their_o motion_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o that_o one_o head_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o so_o christ_n be_v that_o one_o and_o quicken_a head_n to_o who_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v the_o live_a member_n the_o church_n be_v unite_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v through_o faith_n be_v quicken_v and_o be_v knit_v also_o among_o themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a charity_n which_o charity_n and_o dilection_n must_v needs_o be_v there_o if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o head_n for_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n be_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o flow_v out_o of_o one_o member_n into_o another_o but_o out_o of_o one_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n joh._n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n second_o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v diverse_a gift_n and_o function_n of_o the_o member_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o life_n and_o soul_n quicken_a and_o move_v all_o the_o member_n so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v diverse_a gift_n and_o function_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o each_o
faith_n sigh_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n a_o sincere_a profess_v of_o christianity_n 1._o corint_fw-la 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o word_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o us._n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n to_o be_v observe_v 1_o what_o the_o church_n be_v 2_o how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n thereof_o 4_o wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a and_o catholic_n 5_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n &_o the_o commonweal_n or_o civil_a state_n 6_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 7_o whether_o any_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o what_o the_o church_n be_v when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v native_o a_o greek_a word_n and_o come_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v forth_o for_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o athens_n that_o a_o company_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n as_o it_o be_v namely_o and_o by_o their_o hundred_o to_o a_o assembly_n wherein_o some_o public_a speech_n be_v have_v or_o to_o hear_v relation_n make_v of_o some_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o thus_o differ_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la from_fw-la synagoga_fw-la or_o synagog_n for_o synagoga_fw-la signify_v any_o manner_n of_o congregation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o common_a and_o inordinate_a but_o ecclesia_fw-la betoken_v a_o ordain_a congregation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v together_o for_o some_o cause_n from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n translate_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la to_o their_o purpose_n term_v the_o church_n by_o it_o for_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n sake_n for_o the_o church_n be_v god_n congregation_n neither_o come_v together_o by_o chance_n without_o cause_n nor_o be_v inordinate_a but_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o hear_v or_o embrace_v god_n word_n this_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o latin_n keep_v still_o the_o greek_a word_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o a_o little_a more_o full_o define_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o man_n church_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v from_o everlasting_a of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o woorld_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n consent_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n defend_v preserve_v and_o at_o length_n glorifi_v with_o glory_n and_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n define_v whereof_o the_o creed_n do_v proper_o speak_v objection_n 1._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o as_o the_o definition_n affirm_v many_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o either_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o perish_v or_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o answer_n they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n perish_v not_o and_o of_o this_o be_v our_o definition_n but_o the_o minor_a proposition_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v many_o hypocrire_n objection_n 2._o where_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o visible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a answer_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o there_o also_o be_v remnante_n that_o be_v there_o be_v always_o some_o mingle_v with_o those_o dregs_n who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n some_o more_o pure_o some_o less_o in_o sum_n the_o church_n be_v oppress_v but_o not_o extinguish_v 2_o how_o many_o way_n the_o church_n be_v take_v the_o church_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o true_a church_n church_n the_o false_a church_n or_o for_o the_o false_a the_o false_a church_n be_v unproper_o call_v the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o company_n arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o persecute_v it_o the_o true_a church_n be_v either_o visible_a invisible_a the_o true_a church_n 〈◊〉_d either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a or_o invisible_a the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n among_o man_n embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o profess_v obedience_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o company_n be_v many_o unregenerate_v or_o hypocrite_n perish_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o perish_v consent_v notwithstanding_o &_o agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v forcible_a to_o regenerate_v some_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n hither_o appertain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o tare_n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o who_o a_o new_a life_n be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o woorlde_n to_o come_v they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o invisible_a church_n perish_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n never_o perish_v never_o perish_v neither_o be_v any_o hypocrite_n therein_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 10.28_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n moreover_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v either_o universal_a or_o particular_a the_o universal_a visible_a church_n church_n the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o particular_a visible_a church_n visible_a the_o particular_a visible_a be_v also_o a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o one_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n but_o it_o be_v particular_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o habitation_n invisible_a the_o universal_a invisible_a and_o of_o diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o custom_n so_o also_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v universal_a as_o all_o the_o elect_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n they_o be_v and_o at_o whatsoever_o time_n they_o live_v have_v one_o faith_n invisible_a the_o particular_a invisible_a again_o it_o be_v particular_a as_o either_o in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n now_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o visible_a be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n invisible_a and_o of_o this_o universal_a jnuisible_a church_n do_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n speak_v proper_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o universal_a invisible_a church_n be_v catholic_a it_o be_v also_o nobilitated_a with_o this_o title_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a far_o in_o this_o be_v the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n it_o be_v call_v invisible_a not_o that_o the_o man_n be_v invisible_a but_o because_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v invisible_a neither_o be_v know_v of_o any_o but_o of_o themseleus_fw-la in_o who_o it_o be_v neither_o can_v we_o indeed_o discern_v certain_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n invisible_a the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a invisible_a the_o part_n of_o this_o universal_a invisible_a church_n may_v these_o two_o not_o unfit_o be_v account_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o militant_a be_v in_o this_o world_n fight_v &_o war_a under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o woorlde_n and_o our_o flesh_n the_o triumphant_a which_o both_o now_o triumph_v with_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v after_o the_o resurrection_n enjoy_v a_o full_a triumph_n now_o although_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v
that_o universal_a invisible_a church_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o field_n and_o be_v fight_v on_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v and_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o difference_n between_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o this_o militant_a which_o be_v between_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o part_n objection_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v visible_a the_o part_n also_o be_v visible_a answer_n that_o part_n be_v also_o visible_a as_o concern_v the_o man_n elect_v or_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a as_o concern_v the_o godliness_n or_o faith_n of_o man_n or_o as_o concern_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o man_n that_o this_o invisible_a church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v apparent_a even_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o the_o lord_n predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v this_o calling_n whereby_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o inward_a saint_n paul_n say_v be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o save_v man_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v by_o both_o hypocrite_n be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o outward_a call_n be_v the_o church_n call_v visible_a and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v wherein_o be_v hypocrite_n also_o but_o the_o invisible_a be_v call_v the_o company_n or_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v new_a the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a there_o be_v also_o another_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o company_n or_o congregation_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o make_v profession_n that_o they_o will_v embrace_v in_o jury_n the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n and_o keep_v they_o and_o as_o well_o in_o jury_n as_o also_o out_o of_o jury_n embrace_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o these_o difference_n because_o all_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n already_o exhibit_v this_o church_n be_v a_o company_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v exhibit_v the_o true_a messiah_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o token_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v 1._o doctrine_n 1_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n profession_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupt_a &_o right_o understand_v doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o concur_v withal_o oftentimes_o error_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o mark_n be_v sure_a if_o the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v albeit_o stubble_n be_v build_v thereon_o yet_o so_o that_o those_o error_n or_o stubble_n be_v not_o maintain_v 2._o doctrine_n 2_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n objection_n in_o many_o church_n which_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n this_o three_o mark_n be_v not_o see_v therefore_o they_o be_v no_o church_n answer_n 1_o there_o be_v many_o in_o they_o who_o indeed_o yield_v and_o endeavour_n to_o yield_v obedience_n 2._o all_o obey_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o profession_n that_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o three_o mark_n shall_v be_v add_v because_o they_o shall_v mock_v god_n who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a unto_o it_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o those_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v objection_n 2._o they_o not_o all_o that_o challenge_v these_o mark_n be_v the_o church_n because_o all_o have_v they_o not_o though_o they_o challenge_v they_o but_o those_o which_o all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n do_v challenge_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o all_o of_o they_o do_v challenge_v these_o unto_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o challenge_v they_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v they_o so_o also_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v they_o also_o because_o they_o challenge_v they_o object_n 3._o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v that_o be_v a_o mark_n thereof_o but_o without_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o church_n can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n thereof_o ans_fw-fr by_o ordinary_a succession_n in_o the_o ministry_n church_n the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n no_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o succession_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v so_o understand_v it_o be_v true_a for_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o those_o note_n which_o we_o have_v put_v but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ordinary_a succession_n into_o the_o same_o place_n whether_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o a_o diverse_a from_o it_o and_o so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o tie_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o certain_a city_n region_n and_o so_o forth_o saint_n augustine_n against_o manichaeus_n his_o epistle_n cap_n 5._o show_v how_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o obey_v the_o catholic_n when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o he_o bring_v forth_o that_o common_a say_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o by_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v move_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v therein_o but_o do_v he_o after_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o church_n determine_v or_o propound_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n this_o doubtless_o augustine_n never_o mean_v nay_o elsewhere_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n and_o bid_v a_o curse_n come_v to_o they_o who_o declare_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n can_v believe_v manichaeus_n for_o that_o he_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o manichaeus_n apostleship_n therefore_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o tie_v we_o to_o that_o voice_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n the_o papist_n wrangle_v about_o tradition_n but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v how_o honest_o and_o fair_o the_o papist_n deal_n for_o wheresoever_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n tradition_n that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o wrest_v to_o their_o tradition_n which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.3_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v straight_o way_n they_o cry_v out_o hear_v you_o tradition_n i_o hear_v but_o read_v on_o there_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v paul_n himself_o by_o write_v declare_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o arise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n paul_n tradition_n write_v verity_n and_o register_v scripture_n hear_v you_o hear_v paul_n tradition_n to_o be_v doublie_fw-fr thing_n write_v for_o first_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o
god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o give_v we_o this_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a life_n namely_o by_o the_o word_n mediate_o but_o there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o infant_n and_o by_o miracle_n 7_o whether_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o life_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o we_o may_v reason_n our_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v necessary_a and_o ground_v upon_o sure_a reason_n but_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v assure_v and_o certain_a of_o everlasting_a life_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o they_o only_o and_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o it_o by_o faith_n even_o by_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o likewise_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v a_o full_a purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n last_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n by_o a_o desire_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o god_n this_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n be_v ground_v on_o sure_a and_o strong_a reason_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v unchangeable_a even_o god_n himself_o 2._o god_n election_n be_v unchaungeable_a 3._o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o father_n will_v save_v all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v give_v he_o 4._o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o good_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o a_o condition_n but_o simple_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o joh._n 10.28_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a life_n if_o it_o can_v be_v interrupt_v or_o break_v off_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o everlasting_a life_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o rom._n 11.29_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n god_n be_v faithful_a therefore_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o also_o will_v he_o accomplish_v and_o end_v wherefore_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o continuance_n and_o consummation_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n now_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o be_v assure_v chief_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o withstand_v doubt_n that_o be_v which_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o cry_v i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n but_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o assure_a repentance_n we_o be_v also_o assure_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o withal_o of_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o that_o which_o now_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o article_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o believe_v everlasting_a life_n namely_o assure_o and_o certain_o to_o be_v persuade_v 1._o that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o life_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o god_n magnify_v of_o she_o everlasting_o 2._o that_o i_o also_o be_o a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o therefore_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 3._o that_o i_o also_o in_o this_o life_n have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a life_n of_o justification_n this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o only_o because_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a matter_n but_o also_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v most_o of_o all_o other_o call_v by_o heretic_n into_o controversy_n for_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a controversy_n between_o the_o church_n and_o heretic_n the_o first_o of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n the_o other_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o either_o of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v overthrow_v the_o other_o point_v of_o our_o faith_n easy_o go_v to_o wrack_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o fence_v and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o heresy_n in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o justification_n the_o special_a question_n 1_o what_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v in_o general_n 2_o how_o manifold_a it_o be_v 3_o what_o justice_n differ_v from_o justification_n 4_o what_o be_v our_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n 5_o how_o it_o be_v make_v we_o 6_o why_o it_o be_v make_v we_o 7_o why_o it_o be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n only_o 1_o what_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n in_o general_z be_v a_o definition_n so_o general_a of_o justice_n can_v scarce_o be_v give_v as_o may_v agree_v both_o to_o god_n and_o creature_n even_o such_o as_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o further_a and_o high_a kind_n of_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n which_o be_v uncreate_v and_o create_v righteousness_n except_o we_o will_v make_v a_o definition_n full_a of_o ambiguity_n for_o uncreated_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v god_n himself_o himself_o uncreate_v justice_n be_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o very_a squire_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o justice_n create_a justice_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o uncreate_v or_o divine_a justice_n in_o reasonable_a creature_n this_o create_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n may_v be_v define_v general_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o definition_n shall_v be_v alike_o common_a to_o all_o sort_n thereof_o justice_z therefore_o or_o righteousness_n in_o general_n as_o it_o agree_v to_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o those_o law_n which_o belong_v unto_o reasonable_a creature_n us._n our_o create_a justice_n be_v our_o conformity_n with_o god_n law_n appertain_v unto_o us._n or_o be_v the_o conformity_n or_o correspondence_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n with_o the_o law_n appertain_v and_o belong_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v also_o define_v on_o this_o wise_a justice_n be_v a_o conformity_n with_o god_n or_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o name_n righteousness_n be_v derive_v from_o right_a which_o be_v the_o law_n itself_o and_o conformity_n with_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n itself_o this_o we_o must_v know_v because_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n &_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o righteousness_n &_o justice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o disagree_v from_o the_o law_n object_n he_o that_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a be_v conform_v and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v be_v to_o make_v just_a therefore_o to_o justify_v be_v to_o make_v one_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o law_n answer_n all_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v either_o in_o himself_o to_o be_v so_o or_o in_o another_o now_o these_o be_v all_o one_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n or_o justice_n of_o a_o other_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o to_o justify_v be_v to_o assoil_v and_o absolve_v one_o from_o sin_n for_o that_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n which_o either_o be_v in_o himself_o or_o in_o a_o other_o this_o signification_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v prove_v throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 2_o how_o manifold_a justice_n be_v justice_n legal_a justice_n justice_n we_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o create_a justice_n be_v legal_a and_o euangelical_n legal_a justice_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n perform_v by_o he_o who_o be_v thereby_o say_v to_o be_v just_a or_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o one_o perform_v by_o his_o own_o obedience_n or_o it_o be_v a_o conformity_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o he_o also_o who_o be_v call_v just_a this_o legal_a justice_n either_o be_v in_o we_o or_o in_o angel_n or_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o a_o accident_n inherent_a in_o his_o subject_n euangelical_n justice_n be_v also_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v not_o in_o he_o who_o be_v call_v thereby_o just_a or_o righteous_a but_o in_o another_o and_o be_v only_o impute_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v thereof_o call_v just_a this_o be_v christ_n justice_n or_o righteousness_n perform_v for_o we_o or_o that_o ransom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n gospel_n evangelicall_a justice_n or_o the_o justice_n
his_o covenant_n despite_v &_o reproach_v 9_o that_o from_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o punishment_n may_v be_v avert_v because_o the_o wicked_a approach_n unto_o the_o lord_n table_n eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n wherefore_o that_o this_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v that_o such_o approach_v not_o hither_o 10_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n &_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o faithful_a or_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v or_o mingle_v with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o with_o those_o which_o be_v profess_v ungodly_a person_n blasphemour_n revolter_n to_o arrianism_n mahumetisme_n &_o the_o like_a but_o they_o that_o deny_v &_o refuse_v to_o repent_v deny_v the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n tit._n 1.6_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o faith_n be_v worse_a than_o infidel_n therefore_o they_o who_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n &_o deny_v to_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o here_o have_v place_n that_o say_n of_o christ_n matth._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n wherefore_o nether_a to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v dog_n to_o be_v admit_v namely_o those_o which_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n word_n for_o if_o christ_n speak_v this_o of_o his_o audible_a word_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n preach_v which_o yet_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o convert_v &_o unconuert_v or_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v convert_v much_o more_o shall_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o visible_a word_n namely_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v for_o the_o convert_v only_o 11_o open_a blasphemer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o believe_v not_o with_o their_o whole_a hart_n wherefore_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o hart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v so_o john_n also_o baptise_a none_n but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n now_o if_o blasphemer_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o he_o supper_n for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o â—oth_n 12_o they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v â—â—mitted_v unto_o the_o supper_n but_o to_o they_o who_o forsake_v their_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 2.25_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n therefore_o they_o who_o forsake_v their_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n objection_n then_o they_o who_o forsake_v their_o baptism_n be_v also_o to_o be_v baptize_v after_o their_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n answer_n their_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n be_v firm_a and_o in_o force_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v without_o any_o iteration_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o see_v baptism_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n they_o who_o forake_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v either_o into_o the_o church_n or_o unto_o the_o supper_n 13_o unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v otherwise_o the_o church_n shall_v deal_v corrupt_o admit_v they_o who_o god_n exclude_v &_o shall_v be_v diverse_a &_o disagree_v from_o herself_o for_o she_o shall_v absolve_v they_o by_o the_o visible_a word_n who_o she_o condemn_v by_o the_o audible_a word_n wherefore_o who_o god_n have_v reject_v &_o deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n 14_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o condition_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n require_v repentance_n therefore_o they_o who_o show_v not_o repentance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v this_o argument_n follow_v by_o a_o counterposition_n they_o which_o have_v repentance_n &_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v therefore_o they_o which_o have_v not_o repentance_n &_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v 4_o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n 1_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o god_n word_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n 2_o in_o the_o church_n judgement_n proceed_v according_a to_o god_n law_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n judgement_n be_v exercise_v according_a to_o civil_a law_n 3_o the_o church_n punish_v the_o obstinate_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o punishment_n pierce_v even_o unto_o their_o conscience_n the_o civil_a state_n punish_v the_o obstinate_a only_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n the_o church_n punish_v with_o the_o word_n when_o it_o denounce_v the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o infidel_n and_o unrepentant_a person_n 4_o oftentimes_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o civil_a judgement_n as_o when_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o of_o her_o congregation_n the_o impenitent_a and_o account_v they_o no_o more_o for_o her_o member_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o civil_a government_n oft_o time_n have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o church_n discipline_n as_o when_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v adulterer_n robber_n thief_n with_o death_n and_o do_v no_o more_o reckon_v they_o for_o member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o continue_v obstinate_a who_o yet_o the_o church_n assoon_o as_o they_o repent_v and_o she_o receive_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v for_o her_o member_n 5_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v degree_n of_o admonition_n for_o first_o repentance_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o before_o they_o come_v to_o punishment_n but_o the_o civil_a judgement_n proceed_v to_o punishment_n whether_o he_o which_o sin_v promise_v repentance_n or_o continue_v unrepentant_a 6_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v offend_v shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o ever_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v and_o so_o peace_n and_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n 7_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o reverse_v and_o retract_v her_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n if_o there_o come_v repentance_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o recall_v his_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n neither_o be_v he_o able_a sometime_o to_o recall_v it_o wherefore_o the_o difference_n be_v apparent_a and_o manifest_a of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n deliver_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o this_o power_n may_v easy_o stand_v and_o consist_v without_o that_o for_o the_o church_n acknowlege_v he_o for_o her_o member_n who_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o suffer_v 5_o what_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v some_o private_a trespass_n he_o must_v first_o be_v courteous_o admonish_v by_o one_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18.15_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n moreover_o if_o be_v admonish_v by_o one_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o repent_v he_o must_v be_v again_o private_o admonish_v by_o thou_o take_v one_o or_o two_o with_o thou_o and_o such_o admonition_n must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o with_o signification_n of_o goodwill_n towards_o the_o offender_n and_o that_o not_o but_o for_o cause_n just_a weighty_a &_o necessary_a and_o if_o neither_o so_o admonish_v by_o one_o or_o two_o he_o repent_v he_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o also_o christ_n have_v command_v if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n now_o if_o a_o man_n transgress_v public_o by_o offend_v of_o the_o whole_a
law_n indeed_o that_o be_v not_o by_o our_o own_o obedience_n but_o yet_o not_o against_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o without_o another_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o the_o law_n be_v also_o establish_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o begin_n of_o new_a obedience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o acomplish_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v acts._n 15._o purifieng_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n gal._n 5.5_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n these_o and_o the_o like_a asseveration_n that_o the_o decalogue_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o the_o decalogue_n do_v most_o evident_o refute_v the_o impiety_n of_o antinomy_n libertine_n and_o such_o like_a who_o contend_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o god_n law_n which_o use_v thereof_o see_v it_o must_v be_v continual_a in_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n itself_o also_o must_v be_v perpetual_a which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a let_v the_o chief_a objection_n oppose_v against_o it_o be_v consider_v 1_o objection_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o christ_n therefore_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v teach_v the_o law_n answer_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o concern_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a function_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v request_n and_o intercession_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n but_o a_o part_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o office_n be_v to_o show_v and_o take_v away_o those_o error_n wherewith_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v and_o to_o propound_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n thereof_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v thereby_o be_v prepare_v to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v may_v be_v instruct_v what_o thankfulness_n god_n require_v of_o they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o redemption_n christ_n then_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o author_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o lawgiver_n because_o he_o publish_v not_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 2._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o purger_n repairer_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o law_n from_o corruption_n and_o this_o not_o principal_o but_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o principal_a function_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n to_o wit_n our_o reconcilement_n &_o salvation_n the_o same_o answer_n we_o make_v also_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v to_o propound_v no_o other_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o church_n than_o christ_n have_v deliver_v 2_o object_n he_o that_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n by_o punishment_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obedience_n because_o the_o law_n bind_v either_o to_o punishment_n or_o to_o obedience_n but_o not_o unto_o both_o together_o but_o we_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n by_o christ_n punishment_n therefore_o we_o stand_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v obedience_n answer_n we_o distinguish_v the_o mayor_n first_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obedience_n to_o wit_n not_o to_o the_o same_o obedience_n for_o the_o omit_v whereof_o he_o suffer_v punishment_n but_o after_o that_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v make_v by_o punishment_n for_o sin_n commit_v he_o be_v bind_v notwithstanding_o hence_o forward_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n or_o to_o suffer_v new_a punishment_n if_o through_o new_a disobedience_n he_o break_v the_o law_n second_o he_o that_o have_v satisfy_v not_o by_o his_o own_o punishment_n but_o by_o another_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n without_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n aught_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n though_o not_o as_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n yet_o to_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n that_o be_v he_o ought_v to_o order_n and_o direct_v his_o life_n according_a to_o his_o will_n by_o who_o he_o be_v redeem_v and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o no_o man_n be_v therefore_o punish_v for_o sin_n commit_v or_o deliver_v from_o the_o crime_n thereof_o that_o he_o shall_v persist_v in_o it_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v off_o hence_o forward_o to_o commit_v sin_n any_o more_o and_o to_o offend_v he_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v reconcile_v wherefore_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o also_o because_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o obedience_n not_o of_o the_o time_n past_a but_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o also_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o perform_v not_o for_o any_o expiation_n or_o recompense_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o either_o we_o have_v commit_v or_o do_v commit_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v commit_v but_o for_o the_o show_v of_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n this_o do_v s._n paul_n teach_v rom._n 6._o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n again_o likewise_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3_o objection_n christian_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n again_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o righteous_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n answer_n christian_n be_v not_o rule_v that_o be_v be_v not_o compel_v and_o constrain_v by_o the_o law_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n unto_o whatsoever_o discipline_n or_o order_n like_v as_o be_v the_o wicked_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o worship_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o a_o obedience_n not_o constrain_v or_o hypocritical_a but_o true_a and_o voluntary_a so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o law_n command_v they_o what_o to_o do_v but_o the_o spirit_n also_o of_o grace_n do_v give_v they_o ability_n to_o obey_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o righteous_a so_o then_o the_o bond_n and_o doctrine_n remain_v albeit_o the_o condemnation_n and_o constraint_n be_v take_v away_o for_o unto_o this_o be_v we_o bind_v that_o our_o obedience_n be_v most_o free_a and_o voluntary_a rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 4_o objection_n the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n answer_n this_o reason_n be_v a_o fallacy_n reason_v that_o not_o to_o be_v simple_o so_o which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o for_o albeit_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v through_o our_o obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v save_v yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a unto_o other_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v teach_v already_o in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n 5_o objection_n coloss_n 2.3_o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n again_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n answer_n this_o reason_n deceive_v by_o infer_v a_o false_a consequent_a because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o put_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o part_n the_o whole_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o he_o unto_o we_o be_v sufficient_a &_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o moral_a law_n also_o because_o christ_n command_v not_o faith_n only_o but_o repentance_n also_o &_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n &_o he_o himself_o deliver_v and_o declare_v the_o law_n the_o completeness_n therefore_o and_o perfection_n of_o our_o wisdom_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v
god_n word_n and_o administer_a his_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o part_n then_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v two_o 1_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n 2_o right_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o minister_n of_o minister_n some_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n some_o mediatelie_a by_o the_o church_n jmmediatelie_o be_v call_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n be_v minister_n immediate_o call_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n the_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o also_o to_o correct_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o utter_v prophecy_n of_o evente_n in_o and_o without_o the_o church_n have_v a_o testimony_n and_o warrant_v that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n now_o exhibit_v and_o to_o spread_v it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v a_o testimony_n &_o warrant_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n mediatelie_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v helper_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v send_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v diverse_a church_n 2._o bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o be_v minister_n call_v by_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o some_o one_o certain_a church_n 3._o doctor_n who_o be_v minister_n call_v by_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v in_o some_o certain_a church_n 4._o governor_n who_o be_v minister_n choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o administer_v discipline_n and_o to_o ordain_v thing_n necessary_a 5._o deacon_n who_o be_v minister_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o distribute_v alm_n 3_o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o ministry_n be_v institute_v god_n will_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n may_v be_v hear_v chief_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v and_o invocate_v in_o this_o life_n by_o mankind_n not_o only_o private_o but_o also_o by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 68_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n 2._o that_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v a_o exercise_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v faith_n and_o godliness_n as_o which_o without_o exercise_n do_v easy_o through_o our_o infirmity_n wax_v cold_a ephes_n 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o man_n may_v provoke_v one_o another_o by_o their_o example_n unto_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o magnifieng_v and_o praise_n of_o god_n psalm_n 22.22_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v a_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o he_o give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 5._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v among_o man_n and_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o blasphemous_a &_o idolatrous_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v see_v &_o behold_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v unto_o it_o &_o that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v make_v more_o excuseles_o while_o they_o contemn_v and_o endeavour_n to_o repress_v the_o voice_n and_o call_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v rom._n 10.18_o but_o have_v they_o not_o hear_v no_o doubt_v their_o sound_n go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o cor._n 2.14_o now_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o always_o make_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 6._o that_o god_n may_v apply_v himself_o unto_o our_o infirmity_n in_o teach_v man_n by_o man_n 7._o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o love_n towards_o man_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o that_o great_a work_n which_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v administer_v now_o these_o cause_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o one_o certain_a time_n but_o to_o all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n wherefore_o god_n will_v always_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n preserve_v and_o the_o use_n thereof_o frequent_v and_o therefore_o the_o general_a &_o ground_n of_o this_o commandment_n or_o the_o moral_a part_n thereof_o do_v bind_v all_o man_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorld_n unto_o the_o end_n namely_o that_o some_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v by_o they_o that_o be_v that_o some_o time_n be_v allot_v unto_o public_a sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o unto_o who_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v saint_n paul_n plain_o deliver_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n and_o brief_o to_o comprise_v they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v 1._o unto_o man_n 2._o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n in_o and_o without_o the_o church_n 3._o able_a to_o teach_v that_o be_v right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o have_v gift_n in_o some_o measure_n right_o to_o propound_v the_o same_o 5_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n be_v 1._o faithful_o to_o propound_v and_o deliver_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v &_o understand_v it_o 2._o right_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 3._o to_o go_v before_o and_o shine_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o their_o example_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n 4._o to_o give_v diligent_a attendance_n unto_o their_o flock_n 5._o to_o yield_v their_o service_n in_o such_o judgement_n as_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o church_n 6._o to_o take_v care_n that_o regard_n and_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o the_o poor_a the_o five_o commandment_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o now_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o obedience_n whereof_o do_v as_o well_o very_o respect_n god_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o the_o work_v be_v immediate_o exercise_v towards_o man_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v our_o neighbour_n of_o which_o subject_n this_o be_v affirm_v thou_o shall_v love_v he_o as_o thyself_o like_v as_o christ_n also_o brief_o comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n say_v matt._n 22.39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o he_o say_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o or_o great_a commandment_n or_o the_o second_o table_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o table_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o as_o touch_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o chief_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o second_o table_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o and_o so_o be_v the_o second_o say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a which_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a worship_n 2._o as_o touch_v the_o kind_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n because_o the_o transgression_n of_o both_o table_n merit_v eternal_a punishment_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o unseparable_a coherence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o our_o neighbour_n can_v be_v love_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v &_o
withdraw_v from_o those_o error_n which_o happy_o we_o drink_v in_o in_o our_o childhood_n 3._o because_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v build_v and_o unto_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v 4._o because_o god_n receave_v not_o into_o favour_n those_o who_o by_o their_o judgement_n can_v discern_v between_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v touch_v those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v instruction_n neither_o do_v salvation_n befall_v to_o those_o who_o have_v understanding_n without_o agnise_v and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o without_o faith_n &_o repentance_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a 10.17_o john_n 17.3_o rom._n 10.17_o that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v now_o no_o man_n believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v there_o must_v therefore_o in_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o rude_a and_o young_a sort_n also_o may_v be_v capable_a 5._o because_o of_o order_n and_o seemlines_n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o circumcision_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n so_o it_o beseem_v we_o also_o after_o baptism_n to_o instruct_v our_o little_a one_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n 6_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o the_o rude_a and_o young_a sort_n that_o they_o be_v sever_v and_o discern_v from_o the_o heathen_a objection_n but_o we_o may_v have_v a_o implicit_a or_o confuse_a faith_n therefore_o no_o need_n of_o instruction_n answer_n no_o faith_n be_v without_o knowledge_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o instruction_n 3.36_o rom._n 10.14_o john_n 3.36_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hard_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v all_o man_n who_o at_o leastwise_o strive_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o humanity_n to_o embrace_v and_o profess_v some_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n as_o also_o some_o manner_n of_o worship_v he_o partly_o draw_v from_o nature_n herself_o and_o partly_o by_o persuasion_n receive_v which_o be_v it_o that_o they_o call_v religion_n now_o albeit_o all_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o neither_o will_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o that_o degree_n of_o impudence_n as_o not_o to_o yield_v their_o assent_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o notwithstanding_o which_o may_v be_v that_o religion_n deliver_v from_o above_o will_v never_o be_v agree_v upon_o amongst_o man_n until_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n return_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a do_v decide_v the_o controversy_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o deem_v that_o in_o every_o religion_n which_o do_v lead_v a_o man_n towards_o god_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v every_o man_n as_o these_o man_n interpret_v it_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n what_o manner_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o true_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n other_o be_v false_a lie_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o true_a according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o the_o other_o opinion_n think_v and_o that_o right_o that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o god_n be_v true_o worship_v and_o that_o to_o be_v but_o one_o &_o that_o in_o it_o only_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v certain_o know_v and_o though_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a one_o stamp_n at_o it_o do_v profess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o alone_a true_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n which_o god_n himself_o even_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n deliver_v by_o his_o own_o voice_n to_o our_o first_o father_n and_o afterward_o will_v have_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n since_o than_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o write_a word_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n before_o we_o come_v to_o make_v recital_n what_o ourselves_o affirm_v 1_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v or_o how_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v divide_v 2_o what_o religion_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n differ_v from_o other_o religion_n or_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o dissever_v she_o from_o other_o sect_n 3_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v this_o religion_n alone_o to_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v forge_v 4_o for_o what_o cause_n no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o question_n teach_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o argument_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n can_v be_v more_o right_o nor_o more_o simple_o nor_o with_o more_o perspicuous_a brevity_n comprise_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v comprise_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n &_o creed_n in_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v rehearse_v which_o will_v be_v manifest_a enough_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o catechism_n of_o heidelberg_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o of_o which_o yet_o the_o first_o &_o the_o three_o appertain_v unto_o the_o law_n other_o make_v five_o part_n the_o decalog_n or_o ten_o commandment_n the_o law_n the_o creed_n the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n but_o the_o decalog_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o former_a part_n the_o creed_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o appurtenance_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o also_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o law_n there_o be_v also_o who_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v 1._o into_o the_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v god_n 2._o into_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o will_n 3._o into_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o work_n but_o these_o three_o part_n be_v handle_v both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n division_n a_o argument_n from_o the_o division_n 1._o for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n be_v either_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o will_n or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n wherefore_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n his_o will_n be_v see_v either_o in_o his_o commandment_n or_o in_o his_o threaten_n or_o in_o his_o promise_n now_o his_o work_n either_o be_v his_o benefit_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v to_o be_v behold_v in_o the_o creation_n after_o the_o fall_n &_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n beside_o these_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n be_v describe_v and_o of_o all_o these_o we_o be_v teach_v either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o both_o wherefore_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a general_a head_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o division_n say_v so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v testimony_n testimony_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3_o because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v comprehend_v the_o same_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v what_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o of_o we_o he_o require_v therefore_o have_v we_o well_o divide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 4_o we_o do_v gather_v also_o the_o selfsame_a argument_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o this_o covenant_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o wit_n
we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n voice_n be_v make_v great_a then_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o yield_v his_o testimony_n unto_o a_o other_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o credence_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n great_a credit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o unto_o the_o other_o who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n most_o unwoorthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n secondary_o man_n 2._o reason_n our_o comfort_n faith_n be_v ground_v on_o approve_a witness_n therefore_o not_o on_o man_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n do_v preach_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_o desire_v of_o all_o who_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o the_o conflict_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o all_o man_n mind_n be_v so_o great_a what_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v what_o sure_a consolation_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n if_o that_o that_o voice_n on_o which_o our_o confidence_n rely_v be_v no_o otherwise_o know_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o because_o man_n say_v so_o in_o who_o we_o see_v so_o much_o ignorance_n error_n and_o vanity_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n scarce_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o some_o weight_n do_v attribute_n much_o unto_o their_o word_n except_o other_o reason_n concur_v with_o it_o enemy_n 3_o reason_n the_o confutation_n of_o our_o enemy_n three_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o christian_n religion_n be_v plain_o expose_v unto_o the_o mock_n and_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n do_v therefore_o only_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v credit_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n because_o ourselves_o say_v so_o for_o if_o they_o be_v by_o no_o other_o confutation_n repress_v they_o will_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o truth_n deny_v it_o than_o we_o affirm_v it_o witness_n 4_o reason_n witness_n last_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n &_o do_v challenge_v a_o far_o high_a authority_n unto_o itself_o them_z which_o hang_v upon_o man_n word_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_o john_n 5._o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n signify_v thereby_o that_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v not_o no_o not_o on_o john_n baptist_n testimony_n although_o yet_o he_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o as_o of_o less_o account_n that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v therefore_o he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n and_o if_o christ_n now_o be_v humble_v say_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o then_o sure_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 2._o paul_n say_v my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v then_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v no_o not_o upon_o reason_n wise_o frame_v by_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o man_n eph._n 2._o the_o church_n herself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o then_o the_o confidence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n stay_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o foundation_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v hang_v on_o the_o church_n witness_n for_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o by_o her_o own_o and_o 1._o john_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o hang_v not_o on_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credence_n unto_o god_n witness_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n to_o be_v indeed_o his_o voice_n then_o unto_o the_o church_n affirm_v the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o contrary_a false_a that_o they_o be_v true_a the_o church_n alone_o do_v witness_v answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a that_o by_o the_o church_n objection_n 1_o record_n alone_o it_o do_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n which_o we_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v come_v uncorrupt_a this_o we_o grant_v not_o for_o god_n far_o more_o certain_o testify_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o feign_a or_o forge_a thing_n be_v in_o these_o book_n them_z it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v they_o therefore_o who_o stand_v upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n alone_o in_o this_o point_n show_v that_o themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o feel_v or_o understand_v the_o chief_a testimony_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o book_n authentic_a ghost_n the_o discern_a of_o book_n answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o they_o objection_n 2_o term_v they_o canonical_a of_o both_o testament_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a by_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a canon_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n wisdom_n but_o that_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o be_v imprint_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v consider_v for_o either_o in_o these_o which_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a the_o force_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v less_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o vehemency_n of_o word_n and_o matter_n then_o in_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n therefore_o set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v neither_o out_o of_o these_o book_n themselves_o author_n 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o author_n nor_o out_o of_o other_o which_o be_v canonical_a that_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n because_o either_o they_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o those_o who_o god_n by_o certain_a testimony_n have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o themselves_o do_v not_o show_v any_o certain_a author_n of_o they_o or_o by_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o other_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v now_o as_o touch_v either_o this_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n we_o build_v not_o our_o judgement_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o church_n judgement_n only_o do_v we_o judge_v some_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o do_v therefore_o accept_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o some_o because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a but_o rather_o for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o objection_n 3_o false_a the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n 1._o answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n it_o be_v too_o trifle_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n in_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o then_o first_o manifest_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n but_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o
samaritan_n be_v move_v rather_o by_o humane_a they_o divine_a testimony_n to_o embrace_v it_o it_o can_v thereof_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v on_o no_o other_o testimony_n or_o that_o by_o no_o other_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o because_o that_o that_o some_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o humane_a voice_n to_o reverence_v it_o come_v not_o thereof_o to_o pass_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n but_o it_o chance_v through_o the_o fault_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o stick_v upon_o humane_a record_n do_v not_o feel_v as_o yet_o or_o understand_v divine_a a_o image_n and_o example_n of_o these_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n john_n 4._o for_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o have_v do_v but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v have_v christ_n with_o they_o for_o two_o day_n many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o jew_n 2_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o man_n come_v not_o by_o the_o same_o occasion_n nor_o have_v not_o the_o same_o beginning_n unto_o faith_n rom._n 11._o paul_n say_v that_o salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o do_v magnify_v his_o ministry_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n cap._n 3._o wife_n 3_o the_o honesty_n of_o wife_n wife_n be_v will_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v their_o pure_a conversation_n which_o be_v with_o fear_n even_o then_o as_o the_o samaritan_o be_v move_v first_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o after_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o they_o say_v they_o will_v now_o believe_v though_o the_o woman_n hold_v her_o peace_n so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weakling_n may_v be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o which_o run_v more_o into_o their_o eye_n to_o give_v credence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n who_o yet_o nevertheless_o after_o they_o be_v once_o illuminate_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n of_o faith_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o far_o superior_a and_o more_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v know_v by_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o faith_n be_v all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n persuader_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o they_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o part_n gal._n 1._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v and_o aught_o amongst_o other_o testimony_n to_o serve_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o to_o hang_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o rather_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n because_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v it_o and_o also_o such_o be_v the_o force_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o although_o all_o man_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o otherwise_o more_o manifest_o &_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n then_o by_o itself_o scripture_n the_o 2._o part_n argument_n show_v the_o certaâ—ntie_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o by_o any_o argument_n which_o even_o reason_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n judge_v to_o be_v sound_a without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o either_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o reproach_n it_o first_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o argument_n or_o testimony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n which_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a testimony_n which_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o alone_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o they_o alone_o be_v it_o know_v the_o force_n of_o which_o testimony_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abundantlie_o testify_v and_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o it_o also_o forcible_o incline_v and_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o follow_v of_o it_o other_o testimony_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v bring_v they_o be_v understand_v indeed_o both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v compel_v their_o conscience_n to_o confess_v that_o this_o religion_n rather_o than_o other_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n &_o that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o but_o unless_o that_o one_o other_o come_v also_o which_o be_v know_v of_o the_o godly_a alone_o these_o testimony_n will_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o argument_n therefore_o which_o show_v the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o purity_n and_o perfectness_n of_o doctrine_n for_o we_o have_v the_o pure_a &_o perfect_a doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o of_o the_o law_n now_o other_o sect_n have_v not_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n perfect_a the_o first_o many_o have_v in_o part_n the_o second_o but_o in_o some_o part_n also_o and_o that_o stain_v with_o many_o lie_v 2_o the_o gospel_n itself_o deliverance_n 2_o the_o gospel_n show_v our_o deliverance_n because_o it_o yield_v sure_a consolation_n to_o man_n conscience_n show_v the_o only_a way_n of_o escape_v sin_n &_o death_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o create_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o show_v delivery_n without_o violate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_o true_a &_o certain_a 3_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n antiquity_n 3_o antiquity_n because_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a partly_o by_o conference_n for_o if_o we_o confer_v this_o with_o other_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o most_o true_a as_o deliver_v from_o god_n from_o which_o man_n afterwards_o fall_v away_o other_o sect_n have_v spring_v up_o at_o other_o time_n and_o again_o have_v perish_v this_o have_v continue_v though_o it_o have_v be_v mighty_o oppugn_v by_o her_o enemy_n 4_o miracle_n proper_a unto_o the_o church_n miracle_n 4_o miracle_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v &_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n true_a 1_o objection_n other_o also_o have_v miracle_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o albeit_o mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o some_o miracle_n of_o the_o heathen_a &_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v work_v sign_n and_o great_a wonder_n so_o that_o the_o very_o elect_v themselves_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v seduce_v yet_o these_o neither_o in_o number_n nor_o in_o greatness_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v do_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o divine_a power_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n especial_o by_o which_o true_a miracle_n be_v sever_v from_o false_a for_o first_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v vaunt_a of_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o substance_n they_o differ_v 1_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o without_o change_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o sleight_n &_o juggling_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n &_o seem_v therefore_o to_o other_o to_o be_v miracle_n because_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o end_n 2_o
of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o etc._n not_o rom._n 3_o 9_o etc._n etc._n keep_v one_o of_o they_o and_o further_o be_o as_o yet_o 7.23_o yet_o rom._n 7.23_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o i_o 3.18_o i_o rom._n 3_o 42._o joh._n 3.18_o embrace_v these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a confidence_n &_o persuasion_n of_o mind_n the_o full_a &_o 2.8.9_o &_o tit._n 3.5_o ep._n 2.8.9_o perfect_a satisfaction_n righteousness_n &_o holiness_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o 2.2_o any_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o merit_n of_o i_o of_o the_o mere_a 36.22_o mere_a rom._n 3.24_o deut._n 9.6_o ezec._n 36.22_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n god_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n impute_v and_o 5.19_o and_o rom._n 4.4_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o give_v unto_o i_o &_o that_o so_o as_o if_o neither_o i_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n neither_o any_o corruption_n do_v stick_v unto_o i_o yea_o as_o i_o myself_o have_v perfect_o 5.21_o perfect_o 1._o cor._n 5.21_o accomplish_v that_o obedience_n which_o christ_n accomplish_v for_o i_o 61_o why_o affirm_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n only_o not_o for_o that_o i_o please_v god_n through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o mere_a faith_n but_o because_o only_o the_o satisfaction_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n be_v my_o righteousness_n before_o 2.2_o before_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2.2_o god_n and_o i_o 5.10_o i_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o it_o or_o apply_v it_o unto_o myself_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n 62_o why_o not_o our_o good_a work_n be_v righteousness_n or_o some_o part_n of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n because_o that_o righteousness_n which_o must_v stand_v fast_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v be_v in_o all_o point_v perfect_a &_o 27.26_o &_o gal._n 3.10_o deut._n 27.26_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o our_o work_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o 64.6_o and_o isa_n 64.6_o defile_v with_o sin_n 63_o how_o be_v it_o that_o our_o good_a work_n merit_v nothing_o see_v god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o reward_n for_o they_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v of_o merit_n but_o of_o 17.10_o of_o luk._n 17.10_o grace_n 64_o but_o do_v not_o this_o doctrine_n make_v man_n careless_a and_o profane_a no._n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o they_o which_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n through_o faith_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o 15.5_o of_o mat._n 7.18_o joh._n 15.5_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 65_o see_v then_o that_o only_a faith_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n whence_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o 1.29_o who_o ep._n 2.8_o &_o 6.23_o joh._n 3.5_o phil._n 1.29_o kindle_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o 1.22.23_o &_o mat._n 28.19.20_o 1._o pet._n 1.22.23_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 66_o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v sacred_a sign_n and_o seal_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o seal_v by_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o give_v free_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n 54.9_o life_n gen._n 17.11_o rom._n 4.11_o deu._n 30.6_o leu._n 6.25_o heb._n 9.8.9_o eze._n 20.12.1_o sam._n 17.36_o isa_n 6.6.7_o &_o 54.9_o everlasting_a not_o only_o to_o all_o in_o general_n but_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o believe_v for_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n 67_o do_v not_o then_o both_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n as_o to_o lead_v our_o faith_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v even_o so_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o assure_v we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o of_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o only_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 3.27_o christ_n rom._n 6.3_o gal._n 3.27_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n 68_o how_o many_o sacrament_n have_v christ_n ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n two_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o baptism_n 69_o how_o be_v thou_o admonish_v and_o assure_v in_o baptism_n that_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n 2.38_o christ_n mat._n 28.19_o act._n 2.38_o command_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o water_n adjoin_v this_o 6.3_o this_o mar._n 16.16_o mat._n 3.11_o rom._n 6.3_o promise_n thereunto_o that_o i_o be_o no_o less_o assure_o wash_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v from_o all_o my_o sin_n than_o i_o be_o 3.3_o be_o mar._n 1.4_o luc._n 3.3_o wash_v outwardelie_a with_o water_n whereby_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n use_v to_o be_v purge_v 70_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n free_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o etc._n he_o heb._n 12.24.1_o pet._n 1.2_o apoc._n 1.5_o &_o 22.14_o zac._n 13.1_o eze._n 36.25_o etc._n etc._n shed_v for_o we_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o through_o his_o sanctify_v of_o we_o to_o become_v member_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v more_v and_o more_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o 2.12_o and_o joh._n 1.33_o &_o 3.5_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o &_o 12.13_o rom._n 6.4_o col._n 2.12_o live_v holy_o and_o without_o blame_n 71_o where_o do_v christ_n promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o 28.19_o these_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16.16_o ghost_n mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v this_o promise_n be_v repeat_v again_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n call_v baptism_n the_o 3.5_o the_o tit._n 3.5_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o 22.16_o and_o act._n 22.16_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 72_o be_v then_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o water_n the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o 5.26_o the_o mat._n 3.11_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o eph_n 5.26_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o 6.11_o all_o 1._o joh._n 1.7_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o sin_n 73_o why_o then_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n speak_v so_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o body_n be_v purge_v by_o water_n so_o our_o sin_n also_o be_v 6.11_o be_v apoc._n 1.5_o &_o 7.14.1_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o much_o more_o to_o assure_v we_o by_o this_o divine_a token_n and_o pledge_n that_o we_o be_v as_o very_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o inward_a wash_n as_o we_o be_v 3.17_o be_v mar._n 16.16_o gal._n 3.17_o wash_v by_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a water_n 74_o be_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v also_o what_o else_o for_o see_v they_o 17.7_o they_o gen._n 17.7_o belong_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o covenaunt_n &_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o full_a age_n and_o see_v also_o unto_o they_o be_v promise_v 19.14_o promise_v mat._n 19.14_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 2.39_o the_o luc._n 1.14.15_o psal_n 22.11_o isa_n 24.1.2.3_o act._n 2.39_o holy_a ghost_n the_o worker_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o those_o of_o full_a growth_n they_o be_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v 10.47_o be_v act._n 10.47_o discern_v from_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v do_v by_o 17.14_o by_o gen._n 17.14_o circumcision_n in_o place_n whereof_o be_v 2.11.12.13_o be_v col._n 2.11.12.13_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 75_o how_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n admonish_v and_o warrant_v that_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o
19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a isay_n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n gal._n 4_o 4._o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v a_o execration_n or_o curse_n gal._n 3.13_o for_o we_o be_v deliver_v not_o from_o the_o obedience_n but_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o offer_v by_o these_o and_o very_o many_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o christ_n merit_n we_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o punishment_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v obtain_v but_o be_v also_o repute_v righteous_a before_o god_n adopt_v of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n bless_a endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_a and_o make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n now_o this_o so_o great_a force_n and_o power_n full_o and_o perfect_o to_o deliver_v we_o us._n why_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o full_o and_o perfect_o to_o save_v us._n and_o further_o to_o bestow_v most_o perfect_o salvation_n on_o we_o the_o death_n and_o punishment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a merit_n have_v first_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n because_o he_o that_o suffer_v it_o be_v god_n acts._n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n hebrew_n 9.14_o which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o hereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n in_o punishment_n or_o satisfaction_n surpass_v the_o righteousness_n and_o punishment_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n and_o merit_n for_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a blessing_n again_o it_o have_v this_o force_n by_o the_o greetiousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n because_o he_o sustain_v the_o torment_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a woorlde_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n for_o he_o suffer_v so_o great_a torment_n thâ—t_o even_o those_o who_o be_v everlasting_o damn_v can_v sustain_v so_o great_a and_o so_o sufficient_a affliction_n and_o torment_n and_o therefore_o can_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n objection_n the_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a but_o the_o punishment_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o eternal_a therefore_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a neither_o do_v it_o merit_n answer_n the_o mayor_n have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n either_o it_o must_v be_v eternal_a as_o the_o reprobate_n punishment_n or_o equivalent_a to_o eternal_a as_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cause_n even_o now_o specify_v second_o christ_n save_v we_o by_o his_o efficacy_n power_n work_n 2_o christ_n save_v we_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o powerful_a work_n &_o operation_n whereby_o he_o effectual_o apply_v unto_o we_o his_o merit_a &_o deserve_a benefit_n that_o be_v 1._o he_o justifi_v we_o by_o impute_v unto_o we_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o perform_v unto_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o he_o give_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apple_v christ_n merit_n unto_o ourselves_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n through_o the_o force_n thereof_o &_o also_o conversion_n or_o the_o desire_n &_o love_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o so_o by_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n he_o gather_v his_o church_n 3._o he_o confirm_v this_o his_o collect_v &_o gather_v church_n defend_v and_o preserve_v it_o in_o this_o life_n against_o the_o force_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o the_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a assault_n of_o all_o enemy_n even_o to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v perish_v 4._o and_o at_o length_n their_o body_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o full_o deliver_v his_o church_n advance_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o evil_n the_o efficacy_n therefore_o whereby_o the_o son_n save_v we_o comprise_v the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_v of_o his_o spirit_n for_o what_o benefit_n he_o merit_v by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o retain_v they_o unto_o himself_o but_o beestow_v they_o on_o us._n for_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o himself_o have_v before_o he_o purchase_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o as_o be_v our_o mediator_n salvation_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v part_n of_o our_o salvation_n hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o delivery_n by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o mediator_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v he_o by_o who_o christ_n effectual_o perform_v this_o which_o he_o be_v our_o intercessor_n with_o his_o father_n have_v promise_v his_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o be_v he_o teach_v we_o by_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o regenerate_v or_o sanctifi_v and_o guide_v and_o establish_v we_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v the_o study_n of_o holiness_n persist_v and_o profit_v therein_o until_o sin_n be_v full_o abolish_v in_o we_o and_o sin_n be_v abolish_v death_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v abolish_v which_o that_o he_o may_v together_o with_o death_n destroy_v christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o woorlde_n of_o this_o efficacy_n or_o effectual_a operation_n speak_v these_o place_n colos_n 1.14_o in_o the_o son_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n isai_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o john_n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n both_o natural_a in_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o spiritual_a in_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v john_n 5.21_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n matthew_n 3.11_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n ephes_n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n luc._n 10.22_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o father_n be_v save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o matthew_n 28_o 2._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o woorld_n john_n 14.18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a john_n 10.28_o my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 1._o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n appâ—â—â—ed_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n john_n 16.54_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o
member_n may_v do_v this_o function_n three_o as_o the_o head_n be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n so_o christ_n have_v the_o high_a room_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v without_o measure_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n all_o receive_v but_o in_o the_o member_n that_o be_v in_o christian_n be_v certain_a measure_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v derive_v into_o they_o from_o the_o only_a head_n and_o fountain_n christ_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o respect_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o gift_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n excel_v all_o creature_n coloss_n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a etc._n etc._n he_o alone_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 3._o this_o be_v he_o who_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o in_o dignity_n or_o order_n glory_n majesty_n power_n authority_n which_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorify_v he_o now_o open_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v for_o as_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o so_o have_v he_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n hebr._n 1.2_o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o house_n heb._n 3.6_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v over_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o rule_v govern_v quicken_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v they_o so_o as_o they_o continue_v join_v in_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n we_o be_v also_o in_o three_o respect_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n first_o member_n we_o be_v in_o three_o respect_n christ_n member_n because_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o be_v knit_v together_o amongst_o ourselves_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o this_o coiunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n amongst_o themselves_o be_v no_o less_o requisite_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n for_o if_o thou_o separate_v the_o arm_n from_o the_o hand_n thou_o shall_v separate_v it_o also_o from_o the_o head_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v life_n second_o because_o we_o be_v quicken_v &_o guide_v of_o he_o &_o from_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n we_o draw_v all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o except_o we_o continue_v in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o we_o as_o neither_o the_o member_n sunder_v from_o the_o body_n retain_v life_n any_o long_o thirdlie_o because_o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v diverse_a faculty_n and_o function_n of_o the_o member_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o function_n diverse_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v employ_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o they_o purpose_v or_o do_v that_o ought_v they_o to_o employ_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v and_o be_v call_v prophet_n confession_n christian_n be_v prophet_n in_o knowledge_n in_o confession_n christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o prophetical_a honour_n or_o office_n not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o himself_o prophecieth_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v effectual_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v also_o prophesy_v by_o profess_v and_o celebrate_v god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2.17_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v mat._n 10.32_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o prophetical_a office_n therefore_o be_v 1._o right_o to_o understand_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n perfect_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o wil._n 2._o that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o degree_n profess_v the_o same_o be_v understand_v faithful_o bold_o constant_o in_o word_n and_o life_n thereby_o both_o to_o celebrate_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v many_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n the_o difference_n between_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n and_o our_o be_v 1._o that_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n we_o by_o measure_n for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o and_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o have_v he_o by_o gift_n he_o be_v but_o one_o have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a degree_n all_o we_o have_v but_o only_o some_o and_o those_o far_o inferior_a 2._o that_o christ_n effectual_o teach_v by_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o accord_n and_o assent_v the_o sound_n and_o voice_n of_o other_o without_o the_o inward_a sound_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v only_o strike_v the_o ear_n neither_o pierce_v it_o unto_o the_o hart_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n pricâ—â—es_n christian_n be_v pricâ—â—es_n christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o priesthood_n not_o only_o because_o he_o sanctifi_v himself_o for_o us._n john_n 17.19_o &_o impute_v &_o give_v his_o sacrifice_n unto_o we_o merit_n â—â—y_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n that_o for_o it_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o he_o &_o god_n the_o father_n into_o favour_n and_o may_v be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o eternal_a life_n even_o as_o if_o in_o ourselves_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v and_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o furthermore_o because_o he_o make_v we_o also_o priest_n unto_o god._n which_o he_o do_v after_o a_o double_a manner_n 1._o when_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o work_v in_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n 2._o give_v 2_o by_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v when_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n unto_o his_o father_n he_o cause_v our_o sacrifice_n albeit_o unperfect_a &_o stain_v with_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o wherefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o invocate_v on_o god_n know_v aright_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n all_o our_o life_n certain_a sacrifice_n namely_o eucharistical_a even_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n sanctify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christt_v these_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v 1._o that_o we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n to_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v that_o we_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o and_o begin_v new_a obedience_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o every_o one_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o vocation_n 3._o to_o instruct_v other_o 4._o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o 5._o to_o give_v alm_n to_o other_o 6._o to_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v cheerful_o manful_o and_o constant_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v calamity_n persecution_n contempt_n banishmente_n and_o even_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o sum_n the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n command_v in_o his_o law_n or_o all_o good_a work_n do_v of_o those_o who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o this_o end_n as_o thereby_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o do_v he_o honour_n wherefore_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v all_o christian_n both_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n as_o they_o begin_v new_a obedience_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n roman_n 6.13_o give_v your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n again_o 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god._n again_o 15.16_o grace_n be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o the_o gentile_n minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a luke_n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brother_n phil._n 2.17_o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o
in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o vocation_n &_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 5._o to_o comfort_v he_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n amid_o their_o affliction_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v first_o fly_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v forth_o into_o open_a place_n and_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 14.16_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 6._o to_o confirm_v he_o make_v the_o apostle_n courageous_a and_o bold_a who_o be_v before_o timorous_a and_o wrap_v and_o entangle_v with_o many_o doubt_n these_o thing_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v if_o we_o compare_v that_o sermon_n which_o peter_n make_v at_o whitsuntide_n with_o their_o speech_n who_o go_v to_o emaus_n who_o say_v luk_n 24.21_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n john_n 16.22_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n unto_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v proper_o bestow_v on_o the_o godly_a as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o reprobate_n all_o those_o gift_n we_o may_v brief_o comprise_v in_o this_o division_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a or_o proper_a to_o the_o godly_a only_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a be_v give_v either_o to_o certain_a man_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n or_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n those_o which_o be_v give_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o to_o certain_a man_n be_v these_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n &_o of_o tongue_n prophecy_n the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o these_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v disperse_v those_o which_o be_v give_v at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n these_o be_v always_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v now_o also_o give_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n gift_n as_o the_o call_n and_o vocation_n of_o every_o member_n need_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proper_a unto_o the_o godly_a be_v iustifieng_v faith_n prayer_n love_n and_o other_o gift_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n objection_n many_o out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v tongue_n and_o science_n the_o tongue_n therefore_o and_o science_n be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n the_o tongue_n and_o science_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o a_o general_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o church_n the_o tongue_n and_o science_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n moreover_o all_o those_o gift_n as_o we_o say_v be_v fit_o refer_v to_o those_o six_o principal_a part_n before_o number_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o science_n to_o his_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n partly_o to_o his_o function_n of_o rule_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v their_o tongue_n partly_o to_o his_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o confirm_v so_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o interpretation_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o teach_v both_o by_o illighten_v the_o mind_n within_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o by_o instruct_v they_o without_o by_o the_o word_n the_o institution_n &_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n appertain_v to_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o chief_o to_o his_o office_n of_o confirm_v faith_n and_o conversion_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o regenerate_v and_o conjoin_v we_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n instruct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o rule_v &_o govern_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n furthermore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o his_o office_n have_v diverse_a title_n of_o commendation_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereof_o he_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o fatherly_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o of_o that_o free_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n wherewith_o the_o father_n embrace_v we_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n therefore_o rom._n 8.15_o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n because_o he_o assure_v we_o our_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 1.21_o it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o &_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 1.13.14_o in_o which_o gospel_n also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 3._o he_o be_v call_v life_n because_o he_o quicken_v we_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n who_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o quicken_v the_o new_a rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n 4._o he_o be_v call_v water_n whereby_o he_o refresh_v we_o be_v almost_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n 5._o he_o be_v call_v fire_n because_o he_o do_v daily_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v concupiscence_n and_o vice_n in_o we_o and_o kindle_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 6._o he_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n because_o all_o celestial_a riches_n do_v flow_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o 7._o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n 8._o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n heb._n 1.9_o wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n because_o he_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o purify_v our_o conscience_n and_o so_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o exult_v and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n 10._o he_o be_v call_v intercessor_n because_o roman_n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n or_o intercession_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v 11._o he_o be_v call_v last_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n of_o wisdom_n of_o joy_n of_o gladness_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o boldness_n and_o the_o like_a objection_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n but_o saul_n &_o judas_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o yet_o obtain_v they_o the_o inheritance_n but_o be_v reprobate_a therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n answer_n saul_n and_o judas_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o concern_v some_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n reply_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o but_o do_v not_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o for_o he_o woork_v adoption_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o elect_a only_o object_n 2._o those_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n office_n before_o specify_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o well_o assign_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o proper_a aunsw_n they_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o mediatlie_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o belong_v immediate_o reply_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o preservation_n of_o thing_n the_o invention_n of_o art_n and_o science_n and_o the_o like_a
word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n now_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v know_v let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n see_v what_o that_o difference_n be_v man_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n very_o much_o different_a one_o from_o another_o for_o some_o man_n be_v even_o in_o profession_n estrange_v and_o aliens_n from_o the_o church_n as_o who_o deny_v faith_n or_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v open_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n other_o be_v call_v but_o not_o effectual_o which_o be_v all_o hypocrite_n other_o last_o be_v call_v effectual_o which_o be_v the_o elect_n who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n matt._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v 7_o whether_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n church_n none_o save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o elect_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n they_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a call_n objection_n therefore_o election_n be_v not_o free_a answer_n it_o be_v free_a because_o god_n choose_v free_o both_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n but_o after_o he_o have_v once_o destine_v and_o ordain_v man_n to_o mean_n he_o never_o change_v we_o be_v here_o also_o to_o hold_v against_o the_o anabaptiste_n that_o infant_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o predestination_n this_o common_a place_n of_o predestination_n or_o election_n and_o reprobation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o church_n &_o be_v join_v with_o it_o the_o special_a question_n be_v 1_o whether_o there_o be_v predestination_n 2_o what_o it_o be_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 4_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o 5_o whether_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a 6_o how_o far_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o us._n 7_o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v always_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reprobate_n never_o 8_o whether_o the_o elect_a fall_n from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reprobate_n remain_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n 9_o what_o use_v there_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o whether_o there_o be_v predestination_n scripture_n predestination_n prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v predestination_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v mat._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v joh._n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o john_n 10.16_o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n eph._n 1.5_o predestinate_a according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n acts._n 18.10_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n eph._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o learn_v that_o some_o be_v elect_v some_o not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v predestination_n when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v predestination_n they_o this_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o have_v sever_v some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o other_o to_o be_v reprobate_a some_o say_v that_o election_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o some_o excellency_n for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v elect_v or_o choose_v as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o choice_n and_o gallant_a horse_n so_o also_o they_o interpret_v reprobation_n but_o false_o for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v reporbation_n be_v apparent_a by_o diverse_a place_n scripture_n reprobation_n prove_v by_o scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.22_o that_o god_n do_v show_v his_o justice_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n mat._n 13.11_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v jud._n vers_fw-la 4._o who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n mat._n 14.25_o â—hou_fw-mi have_v have_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a john_n 10.26_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n pro._n 16.4_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a 1_o objection_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v universal_a answer_n it_o be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v particular_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o man_n our_o adversary_n say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v may_v fall_v away_o which_o be_v to_o weaken_v and_o diminish_v the_o general_a promise_n reply_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2.4_o that_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v but_o contrary_a matth._n 20.16_o man_n place_n of_o scripture_n reconcile_v concern_v god_n will_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o save_v man_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v matth._n 13.15_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v fat_a say_v the_o lord_n lest_o they_o shall_v return_v that_o i_o may_v heal_v they_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v that_o some_o be_v not_o save_v therefore_o these_o testimony_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o answer_n 1._o god_n will_v that_o all_o be_v save_v as_o he_o be_v delit_v with_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o albeit_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a prou._n 1.26_o yet_o he_o rejoice_v not_o thereat_o as_o it_o be_v a_o vexation_n or_o destruction_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n 2._o he_o will_v that_o all_o be_v save_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o invit_v all_o to_o repentance_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o save_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o call_v act_n 17.27_o he_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v grope_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o rom._n 11.7_o the_o elect_n obtain_v it_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v he_o say_v very_o unto_o all_o honesty_n of_o life_n please_v i_o you_o owe_v it_o unto_o i_o but_o he_o say_v not_o to_o all_o i_o will_v work_v it_o in_o you_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o because_o from_o everlasting_a it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o 2_o objection_n he_o that_o give_v unequallie_o to_o those_o that_o be_v equal_a be_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a first_o if_o he_o give_v to_o those_o which_o be_v equal_a unequallie_o for_o any_o outward_a cause_n or_o respect_n that_o be_v for_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v not_o that_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o equal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v give_v or_o not_o to_o be_v give_v that_o be_v when_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o be_v neglect_v and_o other_o thing_n regard_v which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o riches_n honour_n and_o the_o like_a but_o here_o god_n respect_v the_o receive_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o conversion_n and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o which_o have_v these_o second_o he_o that_o give_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v equal_a unequallie_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o be_v a_o acceptour_n of_o person_n but_o god_n give_v most_o free_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n because_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n therefore_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v exclude_v all_o and_o if_o unjustice_n shall_v any_o way_n fall_v into_o god_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a &_o a_o acceptour_n of_o person_n in_o that_o he_o give_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n shall_v give_v a_o farthing_n to_o one_o beggar_n and_o a_o penny_n to_o another_o thou_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o acceptour_n of_o person_n matth._n 20.15_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v give_v first_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o know_v this_o be_v behooveful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3_o objection_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v take_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o sin_n shall_v receive_v all_o man_n into_o favour_n god_n have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o into_o favour_n all_o christ_n ransom_n though_o
be_v good_a which_o we_o do_v but_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o we_o do_v they_o be_v not_o good_a of_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o as_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a ministry_n the_o question_n be_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o 3._o in_o what_o those_o part_n agree_v and_o accord_n 1._o the_o chief_a and_o last_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v of_o god_n will_n that_o be_v that_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n exhort_v we_o to_o embrace_v god_n blessing_n and_o benefit_n and_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n so_o accord_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o same_o the_o sacrament_n as_o sign_n and_o seal_n annex_v to_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o a_o charter_n or_o letter_n patent_n confirm_v unto_o we_o more_o and_o more_o thereby_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n like_a as_o also_o the_o minister_n themselves_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o especial_o do_v to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v god_n will_v unto_o us._n objection_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o the_o sacrament_n nourish_v it_o be_v wrought_v these_o three_o therefore_o differ_v nothing_o one_o from_o a_o other_o answer_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o we_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o can_v work_v faith_n in_o we_o without_o they_o but_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v work_v nothing_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n wheresoever_o he_o dwell_v be_v effectual_a in_o work_v the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o these_o thing_n brief_o be_v first_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o ministry_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o in_o few_o word_n entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o right_a and_o direct_a method_n of_o interpret_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v that_o first_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n and_o this_o way_n may_v we_o not_o unfit_o entreat_v in_o special_a of_o the_o supper_n and_o baptism_n to_o wit_n if_o we_o take_v in_o declare_v each_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o same_o question_n and_o that_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o same_o question_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o follow_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o last_o if_o we_o apply_v those_o testimony_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a to_o the_o handle_n and_o declare_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o chief_a question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 1_o what_o sacrament_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n 3_o in_o what_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n 4_o in_o what_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n &_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o 5_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n agree_v 6_o what_o sacramental_a union_n be_v 7_o what_o the_o thing_n differ_v from_o their_o sign_n 8_o what_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a to_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 10_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o use_n thereof_o 11_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o what_o sacrament_n are._n sacrament_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o sacrament_n proper_o be_v the_o name_n itself_o of_o sacrament_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n this_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v a_o solemn_a form_n of_o a_o oath_n take_v in_o war_n which_o they_o call_v a_o military_a sacrament_n so_o call_v of_o sacrando_fw-la that_o be_v of_o sacring_a or_o consecrate_v they_o because_o by_o that_o oath_n every_o one_o be_v consecrate_v or_o destine_v to_o this_o captain_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o some_o will_v have_v these_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n therefore_o to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o as_o soldier_n do_v oblige_v and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o that_o military_a sacrament_n unto_o their_o captain_n so_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o captain_n christ_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n this_o true_o be_v not_o unapt_a or_o unmeete_a metaphor_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o name_n come_v from_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n in_o which_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o they_o common_o in_o latin_a put_v the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la now_o mystery_n come_v from_o a_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o institute_v instruct_v or_o initiate_v one_o in_o holy_a matter_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o another_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o shut_v because_o as_o eustathius_n say_v they_o who_o be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v in_o holy_a rite_n be_v to_o shut_v their_o mouth_n &_o not_o to_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_a now_o a_o mystery_n be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o a_o secret_a thing_n itself_o or_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o secret_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o have_v a_o secret_a signification_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o holy_a rite_n by_o a_o sign_n we_o understand_v a_o external_a and_o corporal_a thing_n and_o action_n or_o a_o ceremony_n institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n which_o betoken_v a_o certain_a internal_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a which_o the_o grecian_n call_v a_o mystery_n and_o be_v otherwise_o call_v of_o divine_n a_o sacrament_n and_o some_o such_o sign_n god_n always_o will_v have_v to_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o church_n whereby_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n may_v be_v record_v and_o make_v know_v that_o man_n of_o the_o other_o side_n may_v declare_v and_o show_v their_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n sacrament_n therefore_o be_v so_o call_v mystery_n because_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a signification_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v and_o instruct_v concern_v the_o substance_n of_o sacred_a matter_n or_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v see_v now_o what_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n signify_v it_o rest_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o define_v what_o sacrament_n be_v the_o definition_n whereof_o be_v this_o sacrament_n be_v sacred_a sign_n and_o seal_n object_n to_o our_o eye_n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v the_o more_o declare_v and_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o us._n the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v in_o number_n three_o the_o first_o part_n appertain_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n the_o latter_a two_o to_o their_o difference_n to_o the_o kind_n whereof_o they_o be_v it_o appertain_v that_o they_o be_v sacred_a sign_n &_o seal_n that_o be_v divine_a seal_n the_o sacrament_n be_v sacred_a seal_n &_o signify_v or_o betoken_v sacred_a thing_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o a_o general_a thing_n from_o a_o thing_n more_o special_a for_o every_o seal_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o not_o every_o sign_n a_o seal_n a_o seal_n certifi_v and_o confirm_v a_o thing_n a_o sign_n only_o show_v it_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n signify_v somewhat_o else_o than_o that_o which_o it_o show_v to_o the_o sense_n or_o a_o sign_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o understanding_n understand_v some_o thing_n else_o beside_o the_o sign_n itself_o so_o word_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o thing_n moreover_o sign_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v only_o signify_v other_o be_v confirm_v also_o that_o be_v such_o sign_n
13.14_o when_o thy_o son_n shall_v ask_v thou_o to_o morrow_n say_v what_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v then_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n charity_n 6_o to_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a charity_n the_o sixth_o and_o last_o end_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n because_o they_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o association_n or_o confederacy_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v at_o difference_n among_o themselves_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o public_a meeting_n and_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 11.33_o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o 1._o cor._n 10.17_o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n eph._n 4.5_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o can_v not_o settle_v among_o we_o this_o communion_n neither_o maintain_v and_o continue_v it_o be_v once_o settle_v neither_o profitable_o annunciate_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o we_o dissent_v &_o jar_n among_o ourselves_o contentious_o about_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v pledge_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o christian_n have_v first_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o between_o themselves_o 3_o in_o what_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v hold_v and_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n end_n sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n differ_v in_o their_o chief_a end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o now_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o principal_a &_o chief_a end_n for_o sacrament_n be_v only_a ceremony_n sacrifice_n may_v be_v ceremony_n &_o moral_a work_n also_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v our_o work_n towards_o god_n whereby_o we_o yield_v due_a obedience_n and_o honour_n unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n a_o sacrament_n be_v god_n work_v towards_o we_o wherein_o he_o give_v some_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n sign_v &_o wherein_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o offering_n &_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o us._n or_o the_o distinction_n between_o they_o may_v be_v give_v thus_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o work_v in_o which_o we_o yield_v some_o obedience_n and_o worship_n unto_o god_n but_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o work_n in_o which_o god_n give_v somewhat_o unto_o we_o first_o outward_a sign_n second_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o sacrament_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v sometime_o together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o sacrifice_n and_o those_o only_a eucharistical_a and_o of_o thanksgiving_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a by_o the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n objection_n the_o passover_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v both_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o sacrament_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o sacrifice_n answer_n more_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n because_o this_o only_a follow_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o that_o principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o give_v we_o some_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o do_v therein_o testify_v his_o gift_n unto_o us._n for_o in_o they_o he_o reach_v unto_o we_o certain_a symbol_n and_o token_n by_o his_o minister_n as_o also_o by_o his_o minister_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n unto_o we_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o so_o therefore_o every_o minister_n reach_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n as_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o so_o we_o take_v they_o with_o reverence_n but_o much_o more_o god_n give_v and_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n furthermore_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrifice_n not_o indeed_o principal_o but_o as_o they_o be_v our_o work_v which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o we_o receive_v these_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o declare_v our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n 4_o in_o what_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o us._n the_o sacrament_n aâ—d_v the_o word_n agâ—â—e_n in_o exhibit_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o us._n the_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o both_o exhibit_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o us._n for_o by_o both_o god_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n and_o by_o both_o he_o propose_v the_o same_o benefit_n the_o same_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n unto_o we_o neither_o do_v god_n confirm_v or_o represent_v by_o his_o sacrament_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o who_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n frame_n &_o make_v idol_n 2._o both_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o both_o also_o confirm_v and_o establish_v faith_n god_n 2_o in_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n 3_o in_o be_v instituâ—â—â—_n &_o offer_v by_o god_n 4_o in_o be_v accomplish_v by_o god_n 3._o god_n institute_v both_o god_n offer_v both_o 4._o god_n accomplish_v both_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o in_o his_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n he_o offer_v and_o give_v we_o these_o sign_n in_o his_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o sign_n the_o son_n of_o god_n immediate_o offer_v unto_o us._n he_o say_v joh._n 20.22_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n say_v of_o he_o matth._n 3.11_o indeed_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o word_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o substance_n &_o nature_n nature_n they_o disagree_v 1_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n for_o first_o word_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o man_n who_o it_o please_v that_o thing_n shall_v so_o be_v express_v &_o signify_v sign_n signify_v according_a to_o a_o similitude_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v second_o word_n we_o hear_v and_o read_v sign_n we_o perceive_v also_o by_o feeling_n see_v and_o taste_v three_o word_n signify_v only_o symbol_n and_o sign_n confirm_v also_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o commandment_n be_v propose_v without_o any_o difference_n offer_v 2_o in_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v offer_v to_o al._n to_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o they_o may_v either_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v or_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n to_o the_o regenerate_a that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o believe_v and_o be_v confirm_v the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o faith_n be_v by_o they_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o at_o once_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n severallie_o one_o be_v baptize_v after_o another_o and_o the_o supper_n be_v minister_v to_o one_o after_o another_o 3._o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o begin_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n use_n 3_o in_o their_o use_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n must_v follow_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o begin_v not_o but_o only_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v to_o go_v before_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o sacrament_n without_o they_o be_v understand_v never_o move_v there_o be_v no_o desire_n after_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o know_v but_o yet_o in_o infant_n the_o case_n be_v diverse_a for_o in_o they_o faith_n
be_v begin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o a_o inward_a work_n and_o efficacy_n and_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n to_o those_o in_o their_o infancy_n appertain_v the_o covenaunt_n and_o the_o promise_n 4._o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a and_o suffice_a unto_o salvation_n in_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o understanding_n age_n necessity_n 4_o in_o their_o necessity_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o preciselie_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o all_o for_o that_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v most_o true_a not_o the_o want_n they_o 5_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o work_v 6_o the_o word_n may_v be_v effectual_a without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o worde_n 7_o the_o worde_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 8_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v preach_v unto_o infant_n some_o sacrament_n may_v be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o condemn_v 5._o the_o sacrament_n by_o gesture_n the_o word_n by_o speech_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o word_n may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o effectual_o also_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o but_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v so_o without_o the_o word_n 7._o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n annex_v unto_o it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v those_o sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v 8._o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o those_o only_a who_o be_v of_o understanding_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o infant_n as_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n austin_n say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n most_o brief_o and_o most_o apt_o express_v he_o both_o the_o agree_n &_o differ_v of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o word_n he_o show_v in_o what_o the_o worde_n &_o sacrament_n agree_v which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o when_o he_o add_v visible_a he_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n 5_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v signification_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n differ_v 1_o in_o rite_n 2_o in_o number_n 3_o in_o signification_n they_o differ_v first_o in_o rite_n whereof_o change_n &_o alteration_n be_v make_v at_o christ_n come_v that_o thereby_o may_v be_v signify_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o beginning_n or_o succeed_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o multitude_n and_o number_n there_o be_v mo_z and_o more_o laborious_a here_o few_o and_o more_o easy_a rite_n 3._o in_o signification_n those_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v these_o christ_n that_o be_v come_v the_o signification_n be_v diverse_a as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v diverse_a which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n signify_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a church_n signify_v the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v come_v our_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o christ_n already_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n bind_v 4._o in_o the_o person_n who_o they_o bind_v 4._o in_o bind_v and_o oblige_v man_n the_o old_a bind_v only_o abraham_n posterity_n we_o bound_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n &_o country_n clearness_n 5._o in_o continuance_n 6._o in_o clearness_n 5._o in_o continuance_n the_o old_a be_v to_o endure_v but_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o new_a until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o in_o clearness_n those_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a because_o they_o signify_v thing_n to_o be_v manifest_v but_o these_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a because_o they_o signify_v thing_n already_o manifest_v substance_n they_o agree_v 1._o in_o the_o author_n 2._o in_o substance_n they_o agree_v 1_o in_o the_o author_n 2._o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o in_o substance_n for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o testament_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v offer_v signify_v and_o promise_v unto_o we_o even_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o but_o these_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o same_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v 1._o corinth_n 10.2_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n coloss_n 2.11_o by_o christ_n you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v the_o same_o benefit_n which_o they_o do_v in_o circumcision_n without_o christ_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v or_o now_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v save_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o also_o we_o have_v &_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o signify_v &_o confirm_v then_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o it_o be_v now_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenaunt_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a idolatry_n to_o seek_v another_o communion_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o to_o seek_v another_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 6_o what_o the_o sacramental_a union_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o matter_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n or_o external_a visible_a action_n institute_v by_o god_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n after_o a_o certain_a &_o solemn_a manner_n &_o be_v call_v by_o a_o relative_a or_o respective_a name_n sign_n or_o sacrament_n the_o term_n respect_v or_o correlative_a be_v christ_n &_o all_o his_o benefit_n or_o the_o internal_a spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v call_v the_o thing_n sign_v or_o signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o outward_a rite_n the_o relation_n itself_o that_o be_v between_o these_o which_o make_v both_o to_o become_v relative_n or_o respective_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n absolute_a thing_n be_v the_o order_n institute_v by_o god_n the_o signify_v of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o corporal_a thing_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o correlative_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o sign_n hereby_o now_o appear_v that_o this_o conjunction_n of_o thing_n with_o their_o sign_n or_o sacramental_a union_n be_v not_o corporal_a or_o local_a now_o this_o union_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v 2._o in_o the_o joint-exhibiting_a or_o receive_v of_o thâ—_n thing_n and_o in_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n the_o faithful_a only_a in_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o so_o receive_v both_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o same_o be_v call_v sacramental_a union_n for_o in_o these_o it_o consist_v and_o not_o in_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sign_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o much_o less_o in_o any_o transmutation_n or_o transubstantiation_n sacramental_a union_n therefore_o be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o all_o sacrament_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o old_a sacrament_n such_o be_v it_o also_o now_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o respective_a or_o relative_a word_n the_o foundation_n we_o say_v to_o be_v a_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n christ_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v the_o term_n the_o relation_n be_v the_o ordination_n of_o that_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v both_o christ_n himself_o &_o his_o benefit_n or_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n for_o in_o every_o sacrament_n be_v these_o two_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o sign_n now_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v as_o the_o relative_a and_o the_o
the_o charter_n promise_v the_o same_o also_o semblablie_o god_n perform_v his_o benefit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o person_n after_o which_o manner_n and_o unto_o which_o person_n he_o promise_v they_o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v promise_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o unbelief_n 3._o we_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o faith_n the_o wicked_a have_v not_o faith_n therefore_o neither_o do_v the_o wicked_a receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 4._o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n entire_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n 11_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n testament_n but_o two_o sacramentesâ—_n the_o new_a testament_n the_o use_n whereof_o in_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a &_o universal_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o ambrose_n &_o austin_n baptism_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o purifiynge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n shadow_v and_o prefigure_v these_o two_o and_o no_o more_o do_v christ_n institute_v for_o those_o be_v only_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v 1._o ceremony_n 2._o jnstituted_a of_o christ_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v only_o two_o such_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o definition_n wherefore_o penance_n private_a absolution_n matrimony_n sacramentâ—_n the_o papist_n other_o five_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacramentâ—_n unction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o penance_n and_o private_a absolution_n be_v only_o the_o declaration_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o annex_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n unction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v indeed_o ceremony_n but_o neither_o be_v they_o institute_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n adjoin_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n matrimony_n be_v no_o ceremony_n but_o a_o moral_a work_n the_o papist_n reckon_v it_o among_o sacrament_n because_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o mystery_n by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n ephes_n 5.32_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o marriage_n but_o paul_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v rather_o than_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o mystery_n be_v of_o as_o large_a &_o ample_a extent_n in_o signification_n with_o the_o grecian_n as_o arcanum_fw-la which_o signify_v any_o secret_a or_o hide_a thing_n be_v with_o the_o latin_n wherefore_o they_o must_v confess_v and_o grant_v all_o arcane_a and_o secret_a thing_n to_o be_v sacrament_n and_o so_o if_o matrimony_n be_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o eight_o sacrament_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o nine_o for_o so_o do_v the_o same_o interpreter_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n interpret_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n eph._n 1.9_o and_o 3.9_o but_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n cap._n 5.32_o use_v the_o word_n mystery_n to_o design_n and_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o not_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a 1_o god_n have_v always_o adjoin_v unto_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n some_o sign_n and_o rite_n which_o the_o church_n call_v sacrament_n circumcision_n be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v abraham_n by_o moses_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n be_v increase_v which_o endure_v unto_o christ_n who_o institute_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n 2_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v they_o be_v rite_n command_v &_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n &_o add_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n whereby_o as_o by_o visible_a and_o certain_a testimony_n god_n may_v signify_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o communicate_v and_o impart_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o all_o those_o that_o use_n and_o receive_v these_o token_n and_o symbol_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o hereby_o also_o he_o may_v confirm_v in_o they_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o trust_n of_o his_o promise_n &_o that_o the_o church_n also_o of_o the_o other_o side_n may_v by_o the_o participation_n of_o these_o symbol_n and_o token_n profess_v public_o their_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n and_o bind_v themselves_o unto_o it_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v the_o memory_n of_o christes_fw-fr benefit_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o oblige_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n 3_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n or_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o this_o end_n as_o to_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o sign_n can_v confirm_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o consent_n and_o promise_n from_o who_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o signify_v be_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o no_o creature_n therefore_o can_v institute_v any_o sign_n or_o pledge_n of_o god_n will_n 4_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o sacrament_n the_o visible_a terrene_a and_o corporal_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o visible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n which_o god_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o we_o receive_v corporal_o that_o be_v by_o the_o part_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v invisible_a celestial_a and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n by_o faith_n spiritual_o that_o be_v through_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5_o the_o mutation_n and_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o respective_a and_o in_o relation_n neither_o be_v wrought_v as_o touch_v their_o nature_n or_o substance_n which_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o but_o as_o touch_v their_o use_n whereby_o they_o be_v resemblance_n of_o other_o thing_n 6_o the_o conjunction_n also_o or_o union_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o natural_a or_o local_a but_o respective_a by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n whereby_o thing_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a be_v represent_v by_o visible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v by_o visible_a word_n and_o be_v exhibit_v and_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n in_o their_o right_a use_n and_o administration_n 7_o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o contrary_a the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n unto_o the_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o similitude_n or_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o sign_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o joint_a exhibit_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n 8_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o when_o as_o the_o faithful_a keep_v those_o rite_n which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n the_o institution_n consist_v in_o the_o rite_n person_n and_o end_n the_o violate_v whereof_o breed_v a_o abuse_n 9_o in_o this_o use_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v always_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n therefore_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o empty_a or_o void_a and_o without_o the_o thing_n although_o the_o thing_n be_v receive_v after_o one_o manner_n and_o the_o sign_n after_o another_o 10_o without_o the_o use_n institute_v by_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o ceremony_n any_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n 11_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o godly_a to_o salvation_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v only_o the_o godly_a can_v receive_v to_o their_o salvation_n 12_o in_o the_o elect_a notwithstanding_o after_o they_o be_v convert_v the_o fruit_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o receive_v do_v at_o length_n follow_v and_o in_o they_o also_o that_o unworthiness_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o defect_n concur_v in_o their_o receive_n albeit_o they_o be_v sometime_o chastise_v for_o the_o same_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v it_o pardon_v they_o so_o that_o that_o
unworthiness_n do_v not_o hurt_v or_o impair_v their_o salvation_n 13_o some_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o in_o our_o life_n other_o more_z often_o some_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o of_o understand_v only_o other_o to_o infant_n also_o even_o as_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n either_o in_o once_o make_v his_o covenaunt_n with_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o church_n as_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n or_o after_o sundry_a fall_n and_o combat_n of_o temptation_n for_o the_o renew_v of_o his_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o foster_a and_o preserve_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o assembly_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o ark_n the_o passover_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14_o those_o thing_n agree_v in_o common_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o definition_n but_o their_o difference_n be_v these_o that_o the_o old_a show_n christ_n who_o be_v after_o to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o new_a christ_n already_o exhibit_v with_o his_o benefit_n the_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a be_v diverse_a from_o we_o and_o more_o in_o number_n as_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n oblation_n the_o passeover_n the_o sabbath_n woorship_v at_o the_o ark_n christian_n have_v other_o and_o those_o only_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n the_o old_a be_v darker_n the_o new_a be_v clear_a and_o more_o manifest_a the_o old_a be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o their_o servant_n the_o new_a be_v command_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 15_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o exercise_v towards_o his_o church_n by_o his_o minister_n who_o teach_v promise_n and_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o also_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o external_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o by_o the_o come_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v tie_v here_o neither_o do_v these_o profit_n but_o rather_o hurt_v they_o who_o apply_v not_o unto_o themselves_o by_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o word_n and_o rite_n signify_v 16_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o word_n because_o the_o word_n do_v by_o speech_n and_o they_o by_o gesture_n and_o motion_n signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n by_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v both_o begin_v &_o confirm_v by_o these_o it_o be_v confirm_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o word_n also_o teach_v and_o confirm_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o without_o the_o word_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n they_o who_o be_v grow_v to_o understanding_n be_v not_o save_v but_o man_n may_v both_o be_v regenerate_v and_o save_v without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v not_o omit_v through_o contempt_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v also_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n must_v only_o admit_v they_o who_o god_n will_v we_o to_o account_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 17_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v work_v command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n a_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o god_n by_o sacrament_n signify_v and_o testify_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o us._n by_o sacrifice_n we_o yield_v and_o offer_v our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n 18_o wherefore_o also_o one_o &_o the_o same_o ceremony_n may_v be_v consider_v both_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o whereby_o god_n in_o give_v we_o visible_a sign_n testify_v his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o and_o we_o in_o receive_v they_o testify_v again_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o this_o testification_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o thankfulness_n depend_v of_o that_o testification_n of_o god_n benefit_n towards_o we_o as_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v thereby_o raise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n as_o most_o require_v it_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o definition_n therein_o deliver_v of_o sacrament_n be_v express_v gen._n 17.11_o exod._n 20.10_o exod._n 31.14_o thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbothe_n now_o that_o sacrament_n be_v rite_n command_v and_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o instittuion_n of_o they_o as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v rite_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o promise_n as_o visible_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o because_o all_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a duty_n towards_o god._n but_o chief_o and_o principal_o they_o be_v god_n benefit_n towards_o we_o as_o circumcision_n do_v portend_v and_o show_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mortification_n deut._n 30.6_o heb._n 8_o 9.10_o neither_o only_a do_v we_o signify_v they_o in_o confess_v and_o celebrate_v they_o but_o chief_o god_n himself_o do_v signify_v they_o unto_o we_o testâ—fieng_v and_o confirm_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o sacrament_n for_o the_o minister_n as_o well_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n â—eaâ—e_n the_o person_n &_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n mat_n 28.19_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n john_n 4.2_o jesus_n do_v baptise_v when_o yet_o not_o he_o himself_o but_o his_o disciple_n do_v baptise_v so_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o inauguration_n or_o anoint_v one_o to_o be_v king_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o sam._n 10.1_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v thou_o when_o yet_o samuel_n be_v send_v to_o anoint_v saul_n they_o further_a be_v therefore_o say_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n because_o the_o scripture_n witness_v they_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o mutual_a &_o everlasting_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a which_o god_n signify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o benefit_n promise_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o by_o sign_n or_o by_o word_n which_o signify_v his_o will_n because_o not_o only_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o obedience_n but_o also_o the_o sign_n of_o grace_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n have_v in_o their_o right_n use_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o last_o because_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o receive_n or_o want_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v allege_v the_o receive_n or_o want_n of_o the_o sign_n as_o ps_n 51.7_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n &_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n rom._n 6.3_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v bapitise_v 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hereof_o also_o follow_v the_o other_o end_v specify_v in_o the_o definition_n in_o this_o second_o conclusion_n as_o that_o the_o sacrament_n discern_v &_o sever_v the_o church_n from_o other_o sect_n this_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o effect_n and_o by_o testimony_n exod._n 12.45_o a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o rom._n 3.1_o what_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n much_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.11_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n &_o call_v uncircumcision_n of_o they_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n and_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o jsraell_n and_o be_v strainger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n gen._n 17.11_o is_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o covenant_n in_o your_o flesh_n another_o end_n be_v that_o they_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n benefit_n 1._o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v exod._n 12.14_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o remembrance_n deut._n 6.8_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n between_o thy_o eye_n
will_n and_o hart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o purpose_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o twofold_a wash_n from_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v apparent_a by_o this_o place_n mar._n 1.4_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o both_o washinge_n or_o of_o both_o benefit_n namely_o both_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n not_o only_o because_o this_o sacrament_n have_v some_o similitude_n and_o correspondence_n with_o both_o but_o also_o because_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v ever_o join_v together_o &_o neither_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o roman_n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o in_o sum_n to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v to_o have_v our_o evil_a cogitation_n in_o we_o change_v into_o good_a and_o also_o to_o have_v in_o our_o will_n a_o heart_n a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n now_o then_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o regeneration_n differ_v in_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v a_o wash_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o regeneration_n be_v a_o wash_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v but_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o both_o both_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o regeneration_n regeneration_n or_o the_o mutation_n of_o our_o evil_a inclination_n into_o good_a although_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v here_o in_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o mutation_n be_v feel_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o they_o be_v great_o also_o grieve_v for_o the_o defect_n thereof_o wherefore_o baptism_n comprehend_v 1._o the_o sign_n which_o be_v water_n 2._o the_o ceremony_n as_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n or_o the_o dip_v into_o and_o again_o return_v out_o of_o the_o water_n 3._o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v first_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n second_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n three_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n into_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n four_o the_o sign_n which_o not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o confirm_v five_o the_o sign_n which_o have_v that_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o confirm_v from_o the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o christian_n 1_o to_o be_v a_o discern_a badge_n of_o christian_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v gather_v the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o word_n and_o who_o you_o shall_v make_v my_o disciple_n believe_v with_o their_o whole_a hart_n all_o they_o &_o they_o alone_o baptize_v &_o separate_v unto_o i_o act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 2_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v faith_n 2_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o testification_n when_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o regeneration_n or_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n &_o also_o the_o seal_n or_o obsignation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n will_v that_o he_o give_v we_o these_o gift_n at_o this_o present_a and_o will_v give_v they_o ever_o hence_o forward_o for_o he_o baptize_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o this_o his_o wil._n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o bestow_n salvation_n on_o we_o appear_v by_o this_o also_o which_o follow_v namely_o because_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v we_o be_v assign_v and_o depute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v claim_v to_o be_v his_o own_o 2._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n unto_o he_o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 3._o testimony_n of_o scripture_n also_o confirm_v the_o same_o act._n 22.16_o why_o tarie_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n mat._n 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v roman_n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o to_o the_o which_o also_o the_o figure_n that_o now_o save_v we_o even_o baptism_n agree_v by_o this_o end_n of_o baptism_n it_o appear_v why_o baptism_n be_v not_o reiterated_a or_o use_v again_o namely_o because_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o favour_n and_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v ever_o firm_a and_o ratify_v to_o they_o who_o repent_v see_v it_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o baptize_v moreover_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v but_o once_o only_a for_o he_o who_o be_v once_o true_o engraft_v into_o christ_n be_v never_o cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o wash_n and_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n be_v receive_v but_o once_o only_a chief_o see_v regeneration_n or_o salvation_n have_v not_o a_o necessary_a dependence_n on_o baptism_n duty_n 3_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o our_o duty_n 3_o baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o testification_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o bind_n of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o baptism_n to_o thankfulness_n namely_o fiâ—sâ—_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_a benefit_n with_o faith_n and_o then_o withal_o unto_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.3_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 9.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o ourselves_o be_v dead_a 2._o to_o die_v also_o ourselves_o which_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n this_o mortification_n god_n promise_v we_o in_o baptism_n &_o bind_v we_o unto_o it_o 4_o baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o signification_n or_o a_o advertisement_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o cross_n deliverance_n 4_o to_o advertise_v we_o of_o the_o cross_n &_o of_o our_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n and_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o it_o mat._n 20.22_o be_v you_o able_a to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o deliverance_n from_o the_o cross_a the_o very_a ceremony_n itself_o of_o baptism_n do_v show_v for_o we_o be_v dip_v in_o deed_n but_o we_o be_v not_o drown_v or_o choke_v in_o the_o water_n moreover_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o end_n baptism_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o flood_n for_o as_o in_o the_o flood_n and_o deluge_n some_o be_v shut_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n perish_v so_o in_o the_o church_n they_o who_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v press_v with_o calamity_n yet_o at_o length_n in_o their_o appoint_a time_n they_o be_v deliver_v hither_o also_o belong_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o pass_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o baptism_n 1._o cor._n 10.2_o all_o be_v baptize_v
of_o it_o and_o so_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v answer_n christ_n attribute_v salvation_n to_o both_o but_o not_o to_o both_o alike_o to_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_a to_o baptism_n as_o the_o sign_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v seal_v unto_o us._n 4_o what_o be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n baptism_n proper_a and_o unproper_a form_n speak_v of_o baptism_n the_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n be_v either_o proper_a or_o unproper_a proper_a form_n of_o speak_v be_v these_o 1._o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n 2._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v unproper_a or_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speak_v be_v 1._o baptism_n be_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n 2._o baptism_n wash_v away_o sin_n these_o four_o speech_n be_v equivalent_a and_o signify_v this_o one_o speech_n baptism_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o believer_n these_o &_o the_o like_a figurative_a speech_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v like_a as_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v oftentimes_o a_o expiation_n or_o do_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v baptism_n save_v we_o or_o it_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o newbirth_n or_o it_o be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o all_o these_o now_o the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n mutual_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o his_o kind_n as_o the_o sign_n be_v in_o his_o kind_n for_o as_o water_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n wash_v away_o all_o filth_n so_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v apply_v outward_o by_o the_o minister_n so_o god_n will_v bestow_v and_o apply_v inward_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o sign_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o minister_n work_v without_o so_o god_n do_v work_v within_o second_o the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o for_o the_o sign_n testify_v god_n will_n towards_o we_o which_o they_o testify_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n adjoin_v such_o as_o be_v this_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v three_o it_o so_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o joint-exhibiting_a of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o signification_n because_o god_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o some_o thing_n by_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v that_o we_o do_v as_o certain_o receive_v the_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v the_o sign_n and_o these_o appertain_v to_o they_o who_o use_v the_o sacrament_n right_o 5_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v neither_o agree_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o obedient_a unto_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o desire_v baptism_n who_o feel_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v as_o yet_o the_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v first_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o then_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o all_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o understanding_n profess_v faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n baptize_v all_o that_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n except_o they_o exclude_v themseluesâ—_n or_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v account_v all_o those_o of_o understanding_n who_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n neither_o they_o only_o but_o their_o infant_n also_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n baptize_v the_o infant_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o age_n will_v bear_v and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 1._o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v whole_o to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o that_o tit._n 3.5_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n but_o infant_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 19.14_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o therefore_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v 2_o baptism_n be_v a_o sever_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o so_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o mankind_n wherefore_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o christ_n but_o infant_n be_v citizen_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o that_o right_a of_o enfranchise_v they_o to_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o christ_n church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o infant_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o so_o be_v engraft_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n they_o may_v be_v by_o this_o sign_n and_o token_n discern_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o all_o other_o 3_o unto_o who_o belong_v the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o unto_o who_o the_o thing_n signify_v belong_v unto_o they_o also_o do_v the_o sign_n belong_v except_o some_o condition_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o hinder_v or_o except_o there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n hinder_v and_o let_v the_o use_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n say_v act_n 2.38_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n again_o act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o infant_n also_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v neither_o aught_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v deny_v they_o as_o unto_o who_o belong_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n or_o promise_n whereof_o they_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o 1._o cor._n 7.14_o your_o child_n be_v holy_a matth._n 19.14_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n so_o also_o john_n baptist_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n if_o a_o man_n diligent_o weigh_v these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v perceive_v doubtless_o not_o only_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o that_o this_o sacrament_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o infant_n because_o the_o infant_n be_v holy_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o god_n say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n who_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o wicked_a moreover_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n or_o circumstance_n in_o the_o infant_n hinder_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n can_v any_o
man_n than_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n 4_o baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v circumcision_n and_o indeed_o so_o succeed_v as_o it_o have_v the_o same_o use_n which_o circumcision_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n coloss_n 2.11_o you_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o infant_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v also_o therefore_o circumcise_v therefore_o baptism_n also_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jnfant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v our_o circumcision_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v confirm_v and_o confer_v and_o that_o unto_o all_o they_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o unto_o all_o which_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o confer_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o circumcision_n wherefore_o they_o who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n spoil_v they_o of_o their_o right_n for_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v citizen_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o right_n of_o citizen_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o same_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v unto_o infant_n in_o steed_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n certain_a objection_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o jnfant_n refute_v 1_o objection_n they_o who_o believe_v not_o baptize_v infant_n believe_v by_o a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n but_o jnfant_n do_v not_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n faith_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v give_v answer_n first_o the_o mayor_n be_v false_a for_o it_o hold_v not_o general_o we_o may_v for_o instance_n oppose_v unto_o they_o the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o yet_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a therefore_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n that_o of_o they_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o believe_v neither_o yet_o be_v they_o able_a to_o pronounce_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v wherefore_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n neither_o be_v they_o then_o who_o be_v of_o age_n &_o understanding_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o do_v believe_v or_o no._n as_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o say_v they_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o we_o add_v further_o that_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v unto_o infant_n in_o steed_n and_o in_o place_n of_o profession_n 2._o where_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n faith_n be_v require_v we_o grant_v it_o but_o yet_o distinguish_v of_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o say_v actual_a faith_n be_v require_v in_o those_o of_o understanding_n but_o in_o infant_n be_v require_v a_o inclination_n only_o to_o this_o actual_a faith_n so_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n be_v require_v actual_a faith_n in_o those_o of_o understanding_n but_o in_o infant_n a_o inclination_n thereto_o only_o 3._o we_o deny_v their_o minor_a proposition_n which_o deni_v that_o infant_n do_v believe_v for_o jnfant_n do_v believe_v after_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o age_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v believe_v by_o inclination_n for_o faith_n be_v in_o infant_n potentiallie_o and_o by_o inclination_n albeit_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o they_o actuallie_o as_o in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o understanding_n and_o as_o wicked_a infant_n which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n have_v not_o actual_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n so_o godly_a infant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o actual_a piety_n &_o godliness_n but_o a_o inclination_n only_o to_o godliness_n furthermore_o infant_n also_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o as_o be_v john_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o jer._n cap._n 1.5_o before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o if_o infant_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o doubtless_o he_o work_v in_o they_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o be_v necessary_a salvation_n wherefore_o infant_n donot_v profane_v baptism_n 2_o objection_n it_o be_v never_o command_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v baptize_v christ_n commandeâ—_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v answer_n we_o have_v a_o general_a commandment_n for_o christ_n command_v that_o all_o his_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n be_v baptize_v teach_v say_v he_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o but_o infant_n be_v scholar_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o their_o manner_n the_o same_o do_v peter_n command_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o unto_o your_o child_n again_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v paul_n also_o command_v this_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n which_o substitute_v of_o baptism_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o commandment_n 3_o objection_n if_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v baptize_v infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n answer_n this_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o entrance_n and_o receive_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o except_o he_o be_v first_o baptize_v but_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o straight_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n for_o infant_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o church_n but_o such_o a_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o supper_n be_v institute_v for_o our_o confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o god_n may_v confirm_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o church_n will_v also_o evermore_o preserve_v we_o in_o it_o that_o we_o never_o fall_v from_o it_o or_o forsake_v it_o &_o also_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o benefit_n once_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o will_v cherish_v and_o nourish_v we_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o they_o who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o understanding_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n unto_o they_o as_o who_o be_v diverse_o tempt_v unto_o baptism_n regeneration_n suffice_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 2._o in_o the_o supper_n be_v add_v and_o require_v condition_n which_o hinder_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o jnfant_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n for_o unto_o those_o sacrament_n only_o be_v infant_n to_o be_v admit_v which_o have_v no_o such_o condition_n adjoin_v whereby_o their_o age_n be_v exclude_v but_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n do_v altogether_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o use_n thereof_o for_o in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v
require_v 1._o that_o they_o who_o use_v the_o sign_n show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o they_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n &_o repentance_n or_o no._n and_o see_v the_o age_n of_o infant_n can_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n infant_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n exclude_v from_o the_o supper_n 6_o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n reject_v the_o dross_n which_o the_o papist_n blend_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v when_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o change_v whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o dross_n and_o filth_n of_o papist_n as_o oil_n spittle_n and_o exorcism_n or_o conjuration_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o objection_n but_o these_o appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n answer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o do_v appertain_v thereunto_o reply_n but_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o signify_v of_o some_o thing_n ans_fw-fr it_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n to_o institute_n any_o sign_n of_o god_n wil._n this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o think_v &_o judge_v of_o other_o of_o the_o same_o hatch_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v right_a when_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v which_o be_v all_o the_o convert_v or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o when_o baptism_n be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v institute_v not_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o cattle_n but_o when_o the_o true_a end_n thereof_o be_v respect_v brief_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v when_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o lawful_a rite_n and_o end_n now_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v reiterated_a 1_o because_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o baptize_v and_o further_o he_o that_o be_v once_o engraft_a into_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o reject_v and_o therefore_o it_o suffice_v to_o be_v once_o receive_v 2_o salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o baptism_n 7_o in_o place_n whereof_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o allege_v for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v by_o this_o speech_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o use_v now_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n because_o that_o be_v accomplish_v &_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o it_o prefigure_v and_o shadow_v now_o to_o declare_v &_o expound_v these_o word_n he_o present_o add_v that_o they_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o the_o complement_n &_o truth_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o compliment_n &_o truth_n of_o circumcision_n see_v baptism_n signify_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o circumcision_n signify_v of_o old_a time_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a circumcision_n which_o christ_n accomplish_v &_o perform_v in_o us._n this_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n exhibibit_v which_o circumcision_n prefigure_v when_o it_o be_v yet_o absent_a &_o not_o exhibit_v wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o to_o christian_n which_o circumcision_n be_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n this_o also_o convince_v for_o that_o as_o circumcision_n so_o also_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o admission_n and_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n be_v bear_v citizen_n of_o the_o church_n be_v through_o grace_n circumcise_v but_o those_o who_o be_v of_o elder_a year_n be_v then_o first_o admit_v unto_o circumcision_n when_o they_o profess_v judaisme_n so_o also_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v present_o baptize_v but_o the_o elder_a sort_n be_v not_o until_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o true_a christian_n doctrine_n instead_o of_o which_o profession_n it_o serve_v the_o infant_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n also_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n draw_v especial_o from_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v that_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n now_o to_o succeed_v any_o sacrament_n be_v the_o former_a be_v abolish_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o place_n thereof_o and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n which_o the_o former_a sacrament_n have_v and_o to_o have_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v so_o be_v there_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v before_o by_o circumcision_n moreover_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o receive_v by_o baptism_n and_o be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o man_n than_o in_o time_n pass_v by_o circumcision_n object_n if_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n than_o now_o also_o only_o the_o male_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o circumcision_n be_v keep_v answer_n the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o now_o determine_v as_o then_o because_o also_o these_o be_v peculiar_a &_o special_a which_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o this_o be_v general_a &_o agree_v to_o both_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a aught_o by_o this_o sign_n to_o be_v engraft_v into_o the_o church_n whether_o that_o be_v do_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n or_o present_o after_o their_o birth_n 8_o how_o baptism_n agree_v with_o circumcision_n and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n agree_v baptism_n baptism_n &_o circumcision_n agree_v 1_o in_o the_o end_n which_o they_o respect_v 2_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o work_v 3_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v the_o difference_n of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n 1._o in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n whereas_o in_o both_o be_v seal_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o by_o both_o of_o they_o be_v wrought_v our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n 3_o by_o both_o be_v signify_v regeneration_n you_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n differ_v 1._o in_o rite_n for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o baptism_n 2._o circumcision_n on_o god_n behalf_n promise_v grace_n for_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v baptism_n for_o the_o messiah_n exhibit_v the_o circumcise_a be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o baptise_a be_v receive_v for_o christ_n exhibit_v 3._o circumcision_n have_v a_o promise_n also_o of_o a_o corporal_a benefit_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n also_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o certain_a place_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n baptism_n have_v no_o promise_n in_o particular_a of_o any_o temporal_a benefit_n 4._o circumcision_n on_o our_o behalf_n do_v bind_v to_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a baptism_n bind_v we_o only_o to_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o observe_v only_o the_o moral_a law_n 5._o circumcision_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o jsraelite_n baptism_n be_v institute_v for_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o circumcision_n be_v to_o last_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n baptism_n shall_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n certain_a conclusion_n of_o baptism_n 1_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o christ_n testify_v unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o engraff_n into_o the_o church_n and_o his_o body_n and_o they_o of_o the_o other_o side_n profess_v that_o they_o receive_v these_o benefit_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_n and_o ought_v hereafter_o to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o further_o the_o same_o baptism_n be_v begin_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o
baptize_v into_o christ_n who_o shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o they_o into_o christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o 2_o the_o first_o end_n of_o baptism_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v that_o god_n may_v thereby_o signify_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o cleanse_v by_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o which_o be_v baptize_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o engraff_v they_o into_o christes_fw-fr body_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n 2._o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v a_o solemn_a receive_n or_o matriculate_v and_o admit_v of_o every_o one_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o distinguish_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o sect_n 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o he_o 4._o that_o it_o may_v advertise_v we_o of_o our_o sink_n into_o affliction_n and_o of_o our_o rise_n out_o of_o they_o again_o and_o deliveraunce_n fâ—m_v they_o 3._o baptism_n have_v this_o force_n and_o power_n to_o testify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n adjoin_v by_o christ_n unto_o this_o rite_n right_o use_v for_o christ_n baptise_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n as_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n 4_o wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o baptism_n a_o double_a water_n a_o external_a visible_a water_n which_o be_v elementary_a and_o a_o internal_a invisible_a celestial_a which_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o double_a wash_n a_o external_a visible_a &_o signify_v wash_v namely_o the_o sprinkle_n or_o pour_v of_o water_n which_o be_v corporal_a that_o be_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o part_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o internal_a invisible_a and_o signify_v wash_v namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o engraff_n into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v be_v perceive_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n last_o there_o be_v also_o a_o double_a administer_v of_o baptism_n a_o external_a of_o the_o external_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n baptise_v we_o by_o his_o hand_n with_o water_n a_o internal_a of_o the_o internal_a baptism_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o baptise_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n 5_o neither_o be_v the_o water_n change_v into_o the_o blood_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o water_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n who_o be_v baptize_v wash_v therewith_o visible_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o substance_n or_o virtue_n more_o in_o this_o water_n than_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o spiritual_o sprinkle_v and_o wash_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o use_v this_o external_a symbol_n or_o sign_n as_o a_o instrument_n and_o as_o a_o visible_a word_n or_o promise_n to_o stay_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v 6_o when_o as_o then_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o to_o save_v we_o or_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o external_a baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o internal_a that_o be_v of_o regeneration_n or_o our_o new_a birth_n of_o salvation_n and_o spiritual_a wash_n &_o this_o internal_a baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v join_v with_o that_o external_a baptism_n in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o administration_n thereof_o 7_o but_o notwithstanding_o so_o be_v sin_n in_o baptism_n abolish_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o further_a newness_n of_o life_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n 8_o now_o all_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o receive_v baptism_n according_a to_o the_o right_a use_n who_o be_v renew_v or_o renew_v and_o be_v baptize_v to_o those_o end_n whereto_o baptism_n be_v by_o christ_n institute_v 9_o the_o church_n do_v right_o administer_v baptism_n to_o all_o they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o who_o she_o ought_v to_o repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o regenerate_a or_o member_n of_o christ_n 10_o see_v also_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o christ_n will_v have_v all_o those_o receive_v and_o enroll_v by_o baptism_n who_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n whereby_o as_o well_o unto_o the_o infant_n as_o unto_o the_o elder_a sort_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n justification_n regeneration_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v seal_v &_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v water_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n purifieng_v their_o heart_n those_o infant_n than_o must_v necessary_o also_o be_v baptize_v who_o either_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n or_o come_v together_o with_o their_o parent_n to_o it_o 11_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o baptism_n be_v receive_v unworthy_o that_o be_v before_o conversion_n be_v ratify_v and_o profitable_a unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a and_o the_o use_n thereof_o which_o be_v before_o amiss_o and_o unlawful_a be_v now_o become_v unto_o they_o right_a and_o lawful_a 12_o neither_o do_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n make_v baptism_n void_a or_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o force_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v administer_v into_o the_o promise_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o baptize_v they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n but_o only_o must_v inform_v and_o enstruct_v they_o with_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o baptism_n 13_o and_o as_o the_o covenant_n once_o make_v with_o god_n be_v also_o afterward_o after_o sin_n commit_v perpetual_o firm_a and_o of_o force_n to_o the_o repentant_a so_o also_o baptism_n be_v once_o receive_v confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o repentant_a all_o their_o life_n time_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o neither_o aught_o it_o to_o be_v reiterated_a neither_o to_o be_v differ_v until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n as_o if_o it_o so_o only_o cleanse_v man_n from_o sin_n if_o no_o sin_n be_v commit_v after_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v 14_o neither_o yet_o be_v all_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o understanding_n or_o infant_n partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o everlasting_a election_n of_o god_n &_o his_o call_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v frree_n 15_o neither_o be_v all_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v exclude_v from_o the_o gâ—ace_n of_o christ_n for_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o baptism_n shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o child_n 16_o and_o see_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n they_o who_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o this_o and_o especial_o woman_n may_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o baptise_v 17_o rite_n which_o be_v patch_v by_o man_n to_o baptism_n as_o hallow_v of_o the_o water_n tapers_z exorcism_n chrism_n salt_n cross_n spetle_n &_o such_o like_a be_v worthy_o repute_v in_o the_o christ_n as_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n the_o latter_a two_o question_n of_o baptism_n before_o expound_v be_v also_o common_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o circumcision_n &_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o unfit_o annex_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o brief_o discuss_v those_o question_n which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v concern_v circumcision_n these_o be_v in_o number_n four_o 1_o what_o circumcision_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n 3_o why_o it_o be_v abolish_v 4_o why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v 1_o what_o circumcision_n be_v circumcision_n be_v that_o rite_n whereby_o all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o israelit_n be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o this_o right_n may_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n
posterity_n unto_o other_o nation_n but_o not_o unto_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v free_a to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v we_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o jsraelite_n which_o be_v of_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o be_v necessary_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o observe_v circumcision_n &_o the_o ceremony_n 2._o proselyte_n who_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o jew_n &_o do_v more_o &_o more_o for_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o circumcision_n and_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n 3._o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n for_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o prosylites_n it_o be_v free_a to_o keep_v or_o not_o to_o keep_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n these_o latter_a be_v call_v also_o religious_a man_n who_o embrace_v only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n object_n the_o male_n only_o be_v circumcise_v therefore_o the_o woman_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n answer_n the_o woman_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o male_n and_o god_n spare_v the_o weak_a sex_n and_o it_o suffice_v for_o they_o to_o come_v of_o godly_a progenitor_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n circumcision_n be_v institute_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o that_o double_o first_o that_o god_n will_v receive_v the_o believer_n by_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v second_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o grant_v his_o church_n a_o certain_a place_n there_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n to_o bind_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n unto_o thankfulness_n or_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o initiate_a and_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o accusation_n and_o a_o signification_n of_o uncleanness_n for_o that_o rite_n do_v show_v that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o unclean_a 6._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n which_o shall_v show_v and_o signify_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o deliverance_n through_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v not_o come_v elsewhence_o than_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abraham_n 3_o why_o circumcision_n be_v abolish_v circumcision_n be_v abolish_v 1._o because_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v exhibit_v for_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o signify_v that_o the_o messiah_n promise_v unto_o the_o father_n shall_v come_v at_o length_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o shall_v in_o our_o behalf_n take_v our_o nature_n 2._o because_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o sever_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o now_o the_o church_n that_o difference_n be_v abolish_v be_v collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o now_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n performerth_n the_o same_o unto_o we_o which_o circumcision_n do_v unto_o they_o moreover_o as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o receive_n into_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o be_v baptism_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o mark_n which_o sever_v the_o church_n from_o the_o wicked_a 4_o why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v christ_n be_v circumcise_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o that_o circumcise_a people_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o receive_v and_o take_v our_o sin_n on_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v entire_o and_o full_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o our_o behalf_n 4._o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n also_o of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o ransom_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o chief_a question_n 1_o what_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o or_o wherefore_o it_o be_v institute_v 3_o what_o be_v differ_v from_o baptism_n 4_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 5_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o papist_n mass_n 6_o what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n 7_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o supper_n 8_o who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n 1_o what_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o we_o will_v see_v by_o what_o name_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v then_o we_o will_v in_o few_o word_n define_v what_o it_o be_v this_o action_n or_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o a_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v call_v a_o supper_n supper_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n or_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o ceremony_n be_v institute_v which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o church_n have_v change_v it_o be_v likewise_o call_v synaxis_n that_o be_v convent_n why_o a_o convent_n a_o convent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o convent_n of_o the_o church_n because_o some_o either_o few_o or_o many_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n for_o in_o the_o first_o celebration_n the_o disciple_n be_v present_a take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o number_n there_o which_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v the_o first_o institution_n 1._o cor._n 11._o where_o in_o the_o end_n he_o add_v when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o further_o that_o more_o aught_o to_o come_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n this_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n do_v evident_o enough_o show_v in_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o even_o a_o bond_n of_o love_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o eucharist_n missa_fw-la why_o the_o eucharist_n why_o a_o sacrifice_n why_o missa_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o thanksgiving_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v call_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n propitiatory_a benefit_n and_o at_o length_n it_o be_v also_o call_v missa_fw-la from_o the_o offering_n or_o from_o the_o dimiss_v of_o the_o rest_n who_o may_v not_o communicate_v after_o the_o sermon_n which_o go_v before_o the_o celebration_n be_v finish_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o define_v the_o lord_n supper_n supper_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n institute_v and_o appoint_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o a_o memorial_n of_o he_o whereby_o christ_n do_v certain_o promise_v and_o seal_v unto_o i_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a first_o that_o his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o i_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o i_o as_o true_o as_o i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v break_v unto_o i_o and_o his_o cup_n distribute_v and_o moreover_o that_o he_o do_v as_o certain_o with_o his_o body_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v feed_v and_o nourish_v my_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o my_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o as_o certain_a seal_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v also_o more_o brief_o define_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o distribute_v &_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n command_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o by_o these_o sign_n he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o yield_v his_o body_n unto_o death_n and_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o do_v give_v they_o those_o thing_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o thereby_o also_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o again_o that_o of_o the_o otherside_n he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o sign_n bound_v they_o to_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n see_v christ_n spare_v not_o to_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o us._n this_o
be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o evangelist_n but_o also_o by_o paul_n who_o express_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n supper_n the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n moreover_o the_o sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n bread_n break_v and_o eat_v wine_n distribute_v and_o take_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v 1._o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o our_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o draw_v life_n everlasting_a from_o he_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n as_o of_o christ_n himself_o so_o also_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o vine_n we_o be_v advertise_v of_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n first_o by_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o sign_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n and_o second_o by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v adjoin_v and_o the_o proportion_n do_v chiefâ—â—_n propose_v and_o show_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 2._o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n because_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o only_o break_v but_o be_v also_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v now_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n whereunto_o a_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v do_v answer_v this_o difference_n do_v paul_n testify_v when_o he_o say_v this_o my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o here_o receive_v and_o eat_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n whereunto_o do_v answer_v the_o thing_n signify_v â—o_o wit_n the_o eat_n of_o christes_fw-fr body_n now_o this_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n namely_o the_o break_n and_o communicate_v of_o christes_fw-fr body_n be_v sign_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o break_n and_o receive_v of_o bread_n for_o two_o cause_n 1._o because_o christ_n command_v these_o rite_n unto_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o less_o credit_n than_o if_o christ_n himself_o do_v speak_v with_o us._n 2._o because_o he_o annex_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o who_o observe_v these_o rite_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n must_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n wine_n be_v add_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n &_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v further_o desire_v the_o wine_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o bread_n to_o signify_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o death_n because_o his_o blood_n be_v sunder_v from_o his_o body_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v be_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a testification_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n because_o christ_n testify_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v as_o very_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n 〈◊〉_d we_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n these_o the_o lord_n sign_n and_o this_o testification_n be_v direct_v to_o every_o one_o who_o receive_v the_o sign_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o further_a also_o we_o so_o receive_v the_o sign_n at_o the_o minister_n hand_n as_o that_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v they_o we_o by_o his_o m_o nister_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n when_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a distinction_n or_o mark_v discern_v the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n for_o the_o lord_n institute_v and_o appoint_v his_o supper_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o for_o other_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o testification_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o solemn_a bind_n of_o ourselves_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o benefit_n both_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o remembrance_n be_v take_v first_o for_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o our_o public_a confession_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n and_o meeting_n because_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o celebrate_v in_o a_o congregation_n and_o that_o either_o great_a or_o small_a therefore_o the_o supper_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v call_v a_o synaxis_n a_o synaxis_n convent_n and_o christ_n express_o command_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o likewise_o paul_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v stay_v one_o for_o another_o 5._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o dilection_n because_o the_o supper_n testify_v that_o all_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n under_o one_o head_n as_o also_o paul_n say_v for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n alone_a the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v by_o one_o alone_a of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o one_o only_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n and_o all_o aught_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a he_o that_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o communicate_v with_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v withal_o confess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v fit_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n 3._o because_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o benefit_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o any_o but_o common_a to_o all_o 4._o christ_n call_v all_o his_o household_n unto_o it_o even_o judas_n himself_o 5_o that_o some_o abstain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n it_o come_v of_o a_o certain_a evil_a and_o corrupt_a motion_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o worthy_a enough_o to_o approach_v unto_o this_o table_n all_o be_v worthy_a who_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o desire_v to_o profit_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n in_o sum_n if_o the_o supper_n be_v receive_v by_o one_o only_a the_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o use_n appellation_n institution_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n objection_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n put_v as_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o supper_n his_o remembrance_n therefore_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v make_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o supper_n answer_n the_o reason_n follow_v not_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o part_n by_o put_v the_o whole_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a wherein_o be_v comprise_v both_o our_o confession_n and_o our_o solemn_a bond_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n wherefore_o rather_o by_o invert_v the_o reason_n i_o thus_o infer_v and_o conclude_v because_o the_o remembrance_n be_v the_o supper_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o because_o also_o christ_n propose_v unto_o we_o that_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n which_o must_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o he_o do_v very_o propose_v also_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n objection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v our_o faith_n therefore_o the_o supper_n do_v not_o answer_n the_o reason_n follow_v not_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o the_o put_n of_o a_o principal_a cause_n 3_o what_o the_o supper_n differ_v from_o baptism_n the_o supper_n differ_v from_o baptism_n 1._o in_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n 2._o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o use_n or_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n enter_v and_o make_v between_o god_n &_o the_o faithful_a the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o continue_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o foster_a abide_v and_o preservation_n who_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o new_a man_n must_v first_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n by_o natural_a conception_n and_o
the_o sign_n of_o his_o renew_n or_o regeneration_n be_v baptism_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v once_o renew_v and_o bear_v again_o he_o must_v be_v foster_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sign_n of_o which_o nourish_v be_v the_o supper_n now_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o both_o regenerate_v and_o nourish_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o same_o participation_n of_o christ_n namely_o both_o the_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n diverse_a the_o same_o thing_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o â—eâ—ling_v be_v diverse_a which_o be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o signification_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o dip_v of_o our_o body_n into_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o of_o our_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n be_v depaint_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o diverse_a because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o seal_v one_o and_o the_o sâ—me_a thing_n be_v diverse_a 3_o in_o baptism_n be_v require_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o elder_a sort_n in_o jnfant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n see_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o repute_v for_o regenerate_a or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n &_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v add_v a_o further_o con_v tiâ—n_o of_o examine_v himself_o and_o of_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o infant_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n no_o less_o than_o the_o elder_a sort_n enrol_v themselves_o and_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n the_o supper_n be_v grant_v to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v believer_n and_o repentaunt_a 4._o baptism_n must_v go_v before_o and_o the_o supper_n follow_v whereupon_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n after_o the_o sermno_n wâ—re_v dimiss_v such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v likewise_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v or_o trouble_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o catechuman_n that_o be_v such_o as_o old_a not_o as_o yet_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v so_o of_o old_a they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o circumcise_v do_v not_o observe_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n now_o if_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n much_o less_o be_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o swine_n and_o dog_n 5._o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterate_v but_o once_o only_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o our_o life_n time_n the_o supper_n be_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o because_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n and_o covenaunt_v and_o the_o covenaunt_n once_o make_v be_v not_o again_o undoone_v or_o make_v void_a to_o those_o that_o repent_v but_o remain_v ratify_v and_o firm_a for_o ever_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o confirmation_n be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o the_o supper_n be_v often_o to_o be_v iterate_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o supper_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o of_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o christ_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o see_v also_o the_o supper_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v institute_v that_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o public_a remembrance_n recount_v &_o show_v of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v often_o to_o be_v celebrate_v 6_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n here_o be_v both_o those_o very_a odious_a question_n contain_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o his_o supper_n word_n the_o transubstaâ—â—â—â—_n and_o consubstantiaries_n rely_v not_o on_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n the_o transubstantiaries_n together_o with_o the_o consubstantiaries_n do_v boast_v and_o glory_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n simple_o and_o aright_o but_o neither_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a simplicity_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n whereunto_o for_o the_o just_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o neither_o any_o thing_n alter_v for_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n they_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o depart_v from_o true_a simplicity_n for_o if_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v simple_o to_o be_v retain_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o he_o say_v not_o as_o be_v the_o bread_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o simple_o this_o only_a the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o my_o body_n be_v with_o or_o in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o bread_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o my_o body_n together_o neither_o add_v he_o as_o these_o ad_fw-la of_o their_o own_o real_o substantial_o corporal_o but_o he_o utter_v these_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o have_v the_o traunsubstantiaries_n their_o opinion_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n simple_o understand_v namely_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v their_o own_o forgery_n and_o invention_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v now_o make_v or_o be_v a_o make_n or_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o simple_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n where_o no_o change_n can_v come_v between_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o understand_v therefore_o false_o do_v they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o simple_o rest_v on_o the_o propriety_n of_o christes_fw-fr word_n when_o as_o manifold_o and_o most_o far_o they_o swerve_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o wherefore_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v most_o special_o of_o all_o other_o describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o beside_o they_o the_o apostle_n also_o declare_v it_o no_o less_o plain_o and_o luculent_o who_o thus_o speak_v 1._o corint_fw-la 11._o vers_fw-la 23.24.25.26_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o râ—membrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v brief_o expound_v and_o then_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v they_o by_o true_a and_o firm_a argument_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v this_o circumstance_n be_v specify_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o christ_n will_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o the_o passeover_n institute_v this_o his_o supper_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o now_o a_o end_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n &_o he_o do_v substitute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n which_o shall_v succee_v &_o shall_v be_v
one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o the_o papist_n contrary_a to_o these_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v often_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n 6_o the_o mass_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n which_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o life_n only_o be_v the_o time_n of_o obtain_v favour_n by_o faith_n alone_o for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n neglect_v faith_n which_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o &_o reject_v christ_n merit_n substitute_n in_o place_n thereof_o this_o idolatrous_a invention_n for_o through_o and_o for_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o so_o for_o this_o work_n as_o they_o speak_v wrought_v they_o maintain_v that_o the_o dead_a also_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 7_o the_o mass_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o true_a humanity_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o true_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o return_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o they_o make_v a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v invisible_a present_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v as_o often_o as_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v and_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_a when_o the_o accident_n only_o of_o the_o sign_n remain_v it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n which_o permit_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v abolish_v neither_o require_v any_o natural_a connexion_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o require_v in_o the_o supper_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n crucify_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o us._n 8_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ._n for_o it_o imagine_v a_o execrable_a invention_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n do_v descend_v into_o our_o body_n and_o remain_v as_o long_o within_o our_o body_n as_o the_o form_n remain_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o supper_n reach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a gh_o st_o and_o ingraff_v into_o he_o 9_o the_o mass_n be_v repugnaunt_a to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o it_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v there_o corporal_o present_a &_o so_o by_o consequent_a there_o to_o be_v worship_v even_o as_o of_o old_a before_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o in_o duty_n require_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o whatsoever_o place_n he_o be_v and_o so_o also_o do_v his_o disciple_n always_o worship_v he_o when_o he_o be_v present_a as_o also_o when_o he_o ascend_v from_o they_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o do_v not_o from_o that_o time_n adore_v &_o worship_v he_o turn_v unto_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n more_o than_o other_o wherefore_o see_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o mass_n tie_v the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o thing_n whereunto_o christ_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n have_v not_o tie_v it_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n and_o do_v no_o less_o absurd_o and_o impious_o in_o this_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v worship_v christ_n at_o a_o wall_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v worship_v a_o pillar_n fall_v down_o before_o it_o which_o we_o prove_v 1._o because_o no_o creature_n have_v power_n to_o tie_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o any_o thing_n or_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o command_v by_o express_a word_n himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o wherein_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o hear_v us._n and_o hereby_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o difference_n plain_o see_v why_o the_o jew_n direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n do_v notwithstanding_o withal_o in_o spirit_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v by_o promise_n from_o he_o assure_v to_o be_v head_n but_o worship_v in_o dan_n and_o in_o bethel_n and_o in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o samaria_n be_v idolater_n not_o know_v what_o they_o worship_v joh._n 4_o 22._o you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n cap._n 17._o 2._o because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o worship_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n on_o earth_n be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o and_o spiritual_a worship_n only_o require_v stir_v and_o kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n joh._n 4.21_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v plain_o take_v away_o worship_v tie_v and_o restrain_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n on_o earth_n wherefore_o we_o must_v also_o take_v away_o and_o have_v in_o detestation_n this_o impious_a invention_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o this_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o body_n present_a in_o the_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o transubstantiation_n or_o by_o consubstantiation_n the_o popish_a adoration_n stand_v fast_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n be_v take_v away_o if_o we_o take_v away_o this_o foul_a and_o shameful_a popish_a adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n lie_v covert_o by_o their_o judgement_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o withal_o we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o bread_n namely_o to_o direct_v our_o worship_n in_o soul_n mind_n cogitation_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v and_o turn_v thereto_o to_o yield_v reverence_n unto_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a there_o m_z re_z than_o elsewhere_o so_o of_o old_a they_o worship_v god_n at_o the_o ark_n turn_v thereto_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v with_o their_o external_a grace_n and_o inclination_n of_o body_n 1_o objection_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o application_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o aunsw_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n because_o we_o apply_v christ_n merit_n by_o faith_n only_o object_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n because_o jsai_n foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n answer_n there_o must_v indeed_o be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 2._o because_o alm_n be_v give_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o supper_n be_v end_v which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n 3._o the_o supper_n also_o be_v a_o eucharistical_a or_o thanksgiving_n sacrifice_n for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o father_n never_o dream_v of_o 6_o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o when_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o christ_n be_v retain_v and_o observe_v yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v of_o one_o or_o two_o private_o but_o that_o in_o a_o convenient_a and_o lawful_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bread_n be_v break_v distribute_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o wine_n give_v to_o all_o that_o communicate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n 2._o when_o the_o rite_n be_v observe_v of_o those_o person_n for_o who_o christ_n do_v institute_v they_o that_o be_v when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v distribute_v and_o receive_v of_o other_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o receive_v namely_o not_o of_o his_o enemy_n but_o of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a for_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o rite_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o use_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o the_o supper_n be_v receive_v for_o the_o right_a end_n which_o be_v in_o commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n 7_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o wicked_a receive_v 1._o the_o bare_a sign_n only_o namely_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o they_o receive_v those_o sign_n
to_o their_o condemnation_n or_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o dannation_n now_o to_o eat_v damnation_n be_v through_o incredulity_n &_o abuse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v abalienate_v and_o repel_v from_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o blessing_n or_o through_o abuse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v without_o faith_n &_o repentance_n grievous_o to_o offend_v god_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o temporal_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n except_o they_o repent_v contrariwise_o to_o eat_v christ_n be_v through_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v christ_n and_o not_o withal_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n efficacy_n and_o gift_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v both_o eat_v christ_n and_o withal_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o false_a be_v their_o objection_n who_o say_v thus_o the_o wicked_a eat_a damnation_n unto_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o eat_v christ_n reply_n but_o why_o eat_v the_o wicked_a damnation_n unto_o themselves_o see_v it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n by_o itself_o but_o not_o unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a work_n when_o the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n be_v adjoin_v otherwise_o it_o be_v make_v not_o a_o command_v but_o a_o forbid_a work_n as_o also_o god_n say_v he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n so_o paul_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n now_o for_o these_o cause_v the_o wicked_a eat_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o eat_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o draw_v on_o themselves_o damnation_n 1._o because_o they_o profane_v the_o sign_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o thing_n signify_v by_o lay_v hold_n on_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 2._o because_o they_o profane_v the_o covenaunt_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n by_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o league_n with_o god_n when_o as_o they_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o with_o god_n who_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o wicked_a 3._o because_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o benefit_n indeed_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o with_o faith_n and_o so_o mock_v god_n while_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o do_v or_o mind_n nothing_o less_o and_o add_v this_o new_a offence_n to_o their_o other_o sin_n 4._o because_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o accept_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v believe_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v without_o christ_n &_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v conscious_a unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o condemn_v themselves_o 8_o who_o ought_v to_o approach_v and_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n this_o question_n also_o contain_v two_o several_a part_n in_o it_o unto_o which_o we_o be_v several_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v demand_v who_o ought_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o latter_a who_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v large_a and_o more_o general_a because_o not_o the_o godly_a only_o but_o hypocrite_n also_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n supper_n the_o godly_a only_a aught_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o supper_n first_o then_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o ought_v to_o approach_v thither_o they_o only_o ought_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o supper_n who_o live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o who_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n not_o in_o possibility_n only_o but_o also_o actuallie_o whereby_o this_o objection_n be_v refute_v that_o jnfant_n have_v faith_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o circumstance_n which_o be_v adjoin_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n infant_n not_o infant_n show_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n wherefore_o we_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n a_o actual_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o knowledge_n confidence_n begin_v of_o obedience_n and_o a_o serious_a and_o earnest_a purpose_n to_o live_v well_o but_o infant_n have_v faith_n only_o potentiallie_o and_o in_o possibility_n not_o actual_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n only_o to_o faith_n or_o they_o have_v faith_n only_o by_o inclination_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o actual_a faith_n hypocrite_n not_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n fâ—â—thermore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o wicked_a to_o approach_v unto_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o the_o faithful_a &_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v to_o seal_v to_o they_o the_o promise_n &_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n the_o word_n notwithstanding_o be_v common_a to_o the_o convert_a and_o unconuert_v that_o the_o convert_v may_v hear_v it_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o and_o that_o the_o unconuert_v also_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o thereby_o be_v convert_v wherefore_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o subject_n of_o sacrament_n be_v draw_v this_o demonstrative_a proof_n what_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o his_o household_n and_o child_n that_o hypocrite_n and_o aliens_n from_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v moreover_o paul_n also_o interdict_v all_o the_o wicked_a without_o any_o exception_n from_o come_v unto_o this_o holy_a supper_n by_o word_n authentic_a in_o which_o namely_o he_o command_v that_o every_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n but_o to_o examine_v himself_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o come_v who_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v these_o thing_n 1._o by_o a_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o a_o confidence_n &_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o us._n 3_o by_o effect_n as_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o inward_a &_o outward_a obedience_n unto_o these_o may_v be_v adjoin_v also_o general_a testimony_n whereby_o unbeliever_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o mat._n 5.24_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n &_o then_o come_v &_o offer_v thy_o gift_n likewise_o 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o former_a question_n be_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n profess_v true_a repentance_n they_o also_o who_o express_v &_o show_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o not_o they_o whosoever_o simple_o do_v avouch_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o say_v he_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o work_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o deni_v indeed_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o word_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_v they_o deny_v he_o and_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a so_o saint_n james_n also_o show_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v only_o who_o both_o by_o their_o confession_n and_o life_n profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o church_n shall_v profane_v god_n covenant_n if_o it_o shall_v admit_v unbeliever_n and_o man_n impenitent_a for_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v unto_o it_o be_v both_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o law_n to_o profane_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v to_o commend_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o confederate_n or_o friend_n and_o fellow_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o
so_o to_o make_v god_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v enter_v a_o covenaunt_n and_o be_v in_o league_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n now_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v two_o way_n profane_v namely_o as_o well_o by_o communicate_v and_o impart_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o god_n promise_v nothing_o as_o by_o receive_v and_o use_v the_o sign_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o not_o only_o they_o profane_v the_o covenant_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o impenitent_a take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o also_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o give_v the_o sign_n unto_o those_o who_o god_n have_v shut_v from_o his_o covenant_n they_o make_v therefore_o god_n a_o fellow_n &_o friend_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o god_n whosoever_o reach_v the_o sign_n unto_o the_o wicked_a object_n he_o that_o give_v to_o he_o that_o abuse_v it_o sin_v the_o church_n give_v the_o supper_n unto_o hypocrite_n which_o abuse_v it_o therefore_o the_o church_n sin_v ans_fw-fr he_o that_o give_v the_o supper_n to_o one_o which_o abuse_v it_o sin_v if_o he_o witting_o &_o willing_o do_v it_o otherwise_o he_o sin_v not_o but_o they_o who_o abuse_v the_o supper_n purchase_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o but_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o profanation_n of_o the_o covenant_n profane_v by_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o wicked_a approach_n unto_o the_o supper_n neither_o do_v willing_o admit_v the_o wicked_a reply_n if_o they_o sin_v who_o give_v the_o supper_n witting_o to_o he_o that_o abuse_v it_o then_o do_v the_o minister_n also_o sin_n if_o he_o distribute_v it_o unto_o such_o a_o one_o where_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sentence_n pass_v of_o excommunication_n answer_n true_a if_o he_o do_v it_o willing_o but_o if_o the_o church_n proceed_v not_o against_o such_o a_o man_n and_o the_o minister_n notwithstanding_o be_v instant_a upon_o the_o church_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o be_v blameless_a and_o the_o sin_n shall_v lie_v on_o other_o even_o on_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n who_o profess_v not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o in_o life_n and_o confession_n because_o if_o such_o shall_v be_v admit_v the_o church_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o herself_o as_o of_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o this_o shall_v be_v commit_v now_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n sufficient_o witness_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v god_n therefore_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o consenter_n &_o so_o punish_v they_o because_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a who_o they_o consent_v thereto_o admit_v for_o by_o both_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v alike_o profane_v 3._o christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o admit_v and_o if_o any_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o commandment_n be_v extant_a yet_o the_o substance_n &_o tenor_n of_o the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v easy_o prove_v for_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n for_o his_o disciple_n &_o to_o they_o alone_o he_o say_v i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o take_v this_o and_o part_v it_o among_o you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o wherefore_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v for_o christ_n disciple_n only_o all_o other_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o be_v exclude_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o those_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v together_o with_o the_o godly_a unto_o the_o supper_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o manifest_v because_o they_o profess_v in_o confession_n and_o outward_a action_n faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o none_o ought_v to_o approach_v thither_o but_o true_a believer_n for_o these_o only_o except_v all_o other_o yea_o even_o those_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o manifest_v eat_v and_o drink_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o profane_v the_o lord_n sacred_a supper_n objection_n they_o then_z who_o avoid_z the_o profane_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v well_o but_o they_o who_o refrain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o other_o or_o for_o some_o other_o sin_n avoid_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o they_o do_v well_o answer_v they_o who_o avoid_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o supper_n do_v well_o if_o they_o avoid_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v namely_o by_o repent_v themselves_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o refrain_v certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o supper_n 1_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v celebrate_v it_o in_o the_o evening_n or_o usual_a time_n of_o supper_n but_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o supper_n which_o he_o last_o have_v with_o his_o disciple_n before_o his_o death_n it_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o christ_n do_v feed_v we_o in_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o these_o be_v communicate_v and_o impart_v unto_o we_o in_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n because_o in_o it_o be_v give_v solemn_a thanks_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o death_n and_o benefit_n it_o be_v call_v synaxis_n or_o the_o convent_n because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o convent_v and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v call_v also_o of_o the_o ancient_a a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n accomplish_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n or_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n also_o why_o they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o the_o ancient_a be_v wont_v themselves_o to_o confer_v bread_n unto_o it_o &_o therefore_o be_v they_o say_v to_o offer_v that_o be_v to_o confer_v and_o give_v in_o several_a bread_n to_o that_o use_n 2_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v distribute_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n may_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n deliver_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o we_o also_o may_v for_o these_o his_o benefit_n give_v solemn_a thanks_n unto_o he_o 3_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v therein_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o do_v feed_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o body_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n that_o so_o by_o this_o testification_n he_o may_v cherish_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o consequent_o this_o spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n the_o second_o end_n be_v thanksgiving_n for_o these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o public_a and_o solemn_a profession_n of_o they_o and_o our_o duty_n towards_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v the_o distinguish_n of_o the_o church_n from_o other_o sect_n the_o four_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o dilection_n the_o five_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o our_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n 4_o that_o first_o end_n and_o use_v which_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n hereof_o have_v because_o christ_n himself_o give_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o admonish_v and_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n by_o this_o sign_n as_o by_o his_o visible_a word_n that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n unto_o we_o while_o he_o make_v we_o his_o member_n both_o because_o he_o have_v annex_v a_o promise_n to_o this_o rite_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v those_o who_o eat_v this_o bread_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o he_o say_v this_o my_o body_n and_o also_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o this_o visible_a testimony_n move_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n more_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o
gospel_n 5_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o double_a meat_n and_o drink_n one_o external_a visible_a terrene_a namely_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o another_o internal_a there_o be_v also_o a_o double_a eat_n and_o receive_v a_o external_a and_o signify_v which_o be_v the_o corporal_a receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o internal_a invisible_a and_o signify_v which_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o a_o spiritual_a engraff_n into_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n last_o there_o be_v a_o double_a administer_v and_o dispenser_n of_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n a_o external_a of_o the_o external_a which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v we_o by_o his_o hand_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o a_o internal_a of_o the_o internal_a meat_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o feed_v we_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 6_o not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n which_o serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v of_o that_o heavenly_a food_n and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o enjoy_v it_o 7_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n they_o be_v abolish_v neither_o be_v christ_n body_n substantial_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v but_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v this_o symbol_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o by_o which_o he_o more_o and_o more_o dwell_v in_o we_o engraff_v we_o into_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o through_o he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o to_o draw_v eternal_a life_n from_o he_o 8_o now_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n the_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a or_o metonymical_a because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n itself_o that_o be_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o do_v represent_v he_o and_o do_v testify_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o maintain_v and_o increase_v this_o food_n in_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o corinth_n 10._o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n for_o a_o similitude_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v with_o the_o sign_n namely_o in_o that_o christes_fw-la body_n nourish_v the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o bread_n do_v the_o corporal_a life_n and_o for_o that_o assure_a and_o certain_a joint_a receive_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v show_v by_o a_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speak_v but_o no_o such_o local_a conjunction_n which_o be_v by_o some_o imagine_v 9_o as_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n signify_v both_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o his_o sacramental_a body_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o sacramental_a of_o the_o sign_n to_o wit_n the_o external_a and_o corporal_a receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o real_a or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n itself_o and_o to_o belâ—eve_v in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n &_o branch_n into_o the_o vine_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o frutie_n of_o the_o deâ—th_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v false_o accuse_v who_o thus_o teach_v as_o if_o they_o make_v either_o the_o bare_a sign_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o participation_n of_o christes_fw-fr death_n only_o or_o of_o his_o benefit_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exclude_v the_o true_a real_a &_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n itself_o 10_o now_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v when_o the_o faithful_a observe_v this_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o the_o stir_v and_o raise_v up_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n 11_o as_o in_o this_o right_n use_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramentallie_o eat_v so_o also_o without_o this_o use_n as_o by_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v eat_v sacramental_o indeed_o but_o not_o real_o that_o be_v the_o sacramental_a symbol_n or_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v but_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 12_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ground_v upon_o very_a many_o and_o those_o most_o sound_a and_o firm_a reason_n all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v it_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o christ_n call_v not_o any_o invisible_a thing_n in_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o very_a visible_a and_o break_a bread_n itself_o his_o body_n deliver_v or_o break_v for_o we_o which_o whereas_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v proper_o himself_o add_v a_o exposition_n that_o that_o bread_n be_v true_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n so_o likewise_o he_o say_v the_o supper_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v spiritual_a one_o and_o everlasting_a and_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n who_o can_v stand_v together_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o devil_n likewise_o he_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o engraff_n into_o christ_n body_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o be_v both_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n moreover_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o same_o all_o which_o represent_v unto_o the_o eye_n the_o same_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v unto_o the_o ear_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o their_o right_a use_n have_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o thing_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o the_o article_n also_o of_o our_o faith_n confirm_v it_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n not_o present_a at_o once_o in_o many_o place_n as_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v until_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o judgement_n and_o further_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o any_o entrance_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n and_o doctrine_n be_v of_o all_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o most_o great_a and_o manifest_a consent_n hold_v and_o profess_v 13_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n differ_v from_o baptism_n 1._o in_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o signify_v because_o the_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n or_o wash_n signify_v a_o remission_n and_o purge_v out_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o society_n &_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o glorification_n but_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o ourselves_o engraft_v into_o christ_n
in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o imagination_n 4._o he_o ascend_v not_o true_o into_o heaven_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o vain_a and_o imaginary_a and_o fantastical_a spectacle_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o body_n substantial_o there_o before_o he_o visible_o ascend_v thither_o and_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v thither_o he_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o same_o body_n no_o less_o true_o than_o before_o on_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o very_a body_n also_o of_o the_o faithful_a if_o these_o thing_n so_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o at_o once_o and_o together_o both_o weak_a and_o omnipotent_a base_a and_o glorious_a subject_a to_o suffering_n and_o not_o subject_a dead_a and_o alive_a limit_v and_o unlimited_a which_o be_v horrible_a to_o affirm_v for_o avoid_v therefore_o of_o these_o prodigious_a and_o impious_a absurdity_n they_o will_v except_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n otherwise_o than_o limit_v weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n and_o mortal_a in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n because_o he_o have_v debase_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o show_v forth_o that_o majesty_n communicate_v unto_o his_o body_n before_o his_o resurrection_n answer_n they_o interpret_v amiss_o that_o debase_v of_o himself_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o humanity_n hide_a and_o keep_v close_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o worde_n in_o that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n moreover_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o communicate_v power_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v indeed_o weak_a and_o limit_a or_o circumscribe_v in_o body_n as_o when_o shed_v tear_n he_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o heal_v malchus_n who_o peter_n wound_v now_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o raise_v the_o marcionite_n up_o again_o from_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o all_o other_o impious_o to_o blaspheme_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o second_o argument_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la arrius_n &_o the_o late_a antitrinitary_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n man_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o by_o nature_n god_n but_o only_o by_o a_o accidental_a participation_n of_o divine_a property_n majesty_n honour_n power_n and_o virtue_n the_o ubiquitary_n also_o maintain_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o the_o godheade_n of_o christ_n man_n while_o they_o define_v the_o personal_a union_n by_o his_o communicate_v alone_o of_o property_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v omnipotent_a and_o every_a where_o so_o that_o now_o that_o man_n be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v proper_o &_o by_o nature_n god_n but_o because_o infinite_a power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v he_o from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bestow_v on_o he_o without_o measure_n now_o this_o accidental_a bestow_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o all_o the_o property_n do_v not_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o nature_n god_n but_o only_o by_o divine_a grace_n or_o god_n unproperlie_o so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a essential_a godhead_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o certain_a participation_n thereof_o in_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o object_v by_o the_o sound_a father_n unto_o the_o arrian_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o make_v he_o a_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n by_o participation_n only_o of_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n therefore_o see_v the_o ubiquitaries_n also_o equal_v our_o immanuel_n with_o god_n by_o participation_n of_o property_n only_o take_v away_o his_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n head_n we_o do_v disclaim_v and_o accurse_v this_o their_o doctrine_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a and_o that_o they_o do_v this_o 26._o brentius_n in_o recog_n p._n 20._o andrae_n thes_n 20._o disp_n tube_v and_o thes_n 25._o and_o 26._o and_o apol._n ing._n 26._o their_o own_o word_n and_o opinion_n witness_v as_o brentius_n and_o jacobus_n andraeas_n and_o other_o of_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o ubiquitary_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o antitrinitary_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n manâ—_n that_o be_v that_o all_o these_o esteem_v he_o for_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o grace_n of_o participation_n new_a temporary_a create_v adopt_a if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a christ_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o a_o divine_a man_n such_o as_o the_o ubiquitaries_n also_o repute_v he_o who_o as_o seruetus_fw-la trinicate_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinicate_fw-la hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o god_n can_v communicate_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o godheade_n give_v his_o divinity_n majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n unto_o man_n but_o we_o execrate_v and_o detest_v the_o same_o blasphemy_n of_o both_o the_o three_o argument_n nestorius_n teach_v that_o the_o union_n of_o god_n the_o word_n with_o man_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o participation_n only_o of_o equality_n as_o touch_v majesty_n honour_n power_n virtue_n and_o operation_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o word_n in_o man_n nature_n which_o himself_o take_v and_o in_o other_o saint_n to_o consist_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v by_o god_n on_o man_n the_o self_n same_o also_o do_v the_o ubiquitaries_n teach_v because_o they_o cry_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v of_o the_o godhead_n in_o peter_n and_o in_o christ_n except_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o property_n of_o the_o godheade_n and_o they_o contend_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o man_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o word_n be_v god_n because_o the_o word_n do_v nothing_o without_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o make_v christ_n man_n only_a god_n by_o a_o accident_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ubiquity_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o nestorius_n heresy_n tertullian_n say_v 610._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la p._n 610._o if_o christ_n be_v man_n only_o how_o then_o be_v he_o present_v everiewhere_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o invocate_v see_v this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n by_o this_o testimony_n be_v refute_v the_o vbiquity_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n object_n but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a &_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v unseparable_a therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o humane_a nature_n aunsw_n it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o union_n be_v unseparable_a the_o worde_n never_o forsake_v the_o nature_n once_o assume_v and_o take_v but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v include_v in_o my_o body_n wheresoever_o my_o body_n be_v there_o must_v my_o soul_n need_v be_v neither_o be_v my_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n without_o my_o body_n but_o the_o worde_n be_v not_o so_o in_o christ_n man_n but_o he_o be_v so_o unseparable_o and_o personal_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o that_o he_o be_v together_o also_o without_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o fill_v all_o and_o in_o holy_a man_n and_o angel_n by_o his_o special_a presence_n the_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v not_o evert_v the_o general_a action_n and_o work_v of_o his_o presence_n and_o majesty_n neither_o do_v it_o let_v or_o hinder_v the_o special_a work_v of_o his_o presence_n because_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a and_o work_v forcible_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o general_a point_n wherein_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n agree_v or_o disagree_v in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o agree_v in_o these_o point_n first_o that_o as_o well_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o baptism_n be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n and_o testimony_n annex_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o this_o end_n chief_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o promise_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v second_o that_o in_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o we_o &_o
be_v receive_v of_o we_o namely_o earthly_a external_a and_o visible_a sign_n as_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o beside_o these_o also_o heavenly_a internal_a and_o invisible_a gift_n as_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n three_o that_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n justice_n virtue_n and_o operation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o his_o true-bodie_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o to_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o be_v true_o feed_v with_o the_o self-same_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n christ_n shall_v teach_v we_o and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o visible_a receive_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o supper_n four_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o remain_v true_a and_o natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o into_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v by_o these_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o also_o because_o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n christ_n himself_o give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n indeed_o to_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o eternal_a life_n five_o that_o without_o the_o right_n use_v this_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o sacrament_n neither_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o empty_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o spectacle_n and_o such_o as_o man_n abuse_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n six_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v namely_o this_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n seventh_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v not_o command_v and_o require_v a_o dissemble_a and_o hypocritical_a remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o publish_n of_o his_o death_n but_o such_o as_o embrace_v his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o these_o for_o we_o by_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n and_o with_o earnest_n and_o ardent_a thankfulness_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o those_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o proper_a unto_o they_o eight_o that_o christ_n will_v dwell_v in_o believer_n only_o and_o in_o they_o who_o not_o through_o contempt_n but_o through_o necessity_n can_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o in_o all_o believer_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorld_n to_o all_o eternity_n even_o as_o well_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o who_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o disagree_v in_o these_o point_n first_o that_o one_o part_n contend_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v which_o yet_o that_o part_n itself_o do_v not_o but_o the_o other_o part_n that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v sacramentallie_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n according_a to_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a rule_n and_o levil_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n second_o that_o one_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v essential_o in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o so_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o enter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n into_o their_o body_n but_o the_o other_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n by_o the_o disciple_n now_o to_o be_v &_o continue_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o above_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o without_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o heaven_n until_o he_o descend_v thence_o again_o to_o judgement_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o notwithstanding_o here_o on_o earth_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o bread_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n that_o not_o only_o through_o his_o passion_n and_o bloodshed_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v also_o in_o such_o sort_n couple_v knit_v and_o incorporate_v into_o his_o true_a essential_a humane_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o be_v more_o near_o and_o firmlie_o knit_v and_o unite_v with_o he_o than_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v unite_v with_o our_o head_n and_o so_o we_o draw_v and_o have_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o everlasting_a life_n three_o that_o one_o part_n will_v have_v all_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v corporal_o and_o with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n believer_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n unbeliever_n to_o damnation_n and_o death_n the_o other_o hold_v that_o unbeliever_n abuse_v indeed_o the_o outward_a sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a only_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o fore_n allege_v work_v of_o â—he_n holy_a ghost_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o excommunication_n see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o treatise_n next_o go_v before_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n very_o commodious_o and_o fit_o shall_v this_o doctrine_n follow_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n this_o chief_o be_v teach_v how_o they_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v must_v be_v restrain_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n least_o approach_v unto_o they_o they_o profane_v they_o the_o chief_a question_n 1_o what_o the_o power_n be_v of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n 2_o unto_o who_o that_o power_n be_v commit_v 3_o why_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v necessary_a 4_o what_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n 5_o what_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 1_o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v the_o office_n or_o charge_n impose_v on_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n of_o denounce_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o church-discipline_n god_n will_v and_o even_o of_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o penitent_a that_o be_v to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o of_o denounce_v unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o exclusion_n or_o banishment_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o cast_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n estrange_v from_o christ_n and_o of_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o the_o church_n when_o afterwards_o they_o shall_v repent_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church-iudgement_n which_o be_v call_v also_o spiritual_a discipline_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o very_o necessary_o be_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n join_v and_o link_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n likewise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_v confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o now_o in_o both_o be_v contain_v that_o power_n
church_n he_o must_v also_o public_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n accordong_o as_o his_o trespass_n be_v if_o neither_o yet_o he_o will_v repent_v be_v admonish_v and_o chastise_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v a_o private_a trespass_n or_o he_o that_o commit_v a_o public_a offence_n at_o length_n excommunication_n must_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o extremâ—_n and_o last_o remedy_n to_o correct_v man_n obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a even_o as_o also_o christ_n himself_o command_v in_o these_o word_n next_o follow_v the_o place_n before_o allege_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n express_o command_v all_o whosoever_o be_v after_o this_o sort_n admonish_v by_o the_o church_n will_v not_o repent_v to_o be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v until_o they_o repent_v it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o see_v what_o excommunication_n be_v excommunication_n be_v the_o banish_n of_o a_o grievous_a transgressor_n or_o a_o open_a ungodly_a and_o obstinate_a person_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o church_n therefore_o pronounce_v of_o any_o that_o they_o be_v not_o godly_a they_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whosoever_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o again_o profess_v &_o show_v in_o their_o action_n amendment_n be_v altogether_o in_o like_a sort_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v exile_v from_o it_o namely_o by_o the_o iugedment_n of_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n in_o excommunication_n be_v denunciation_n whereby_o be_v denounce_v that_o he_o which_o deni_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o he_o cotinu_v such_o how_o ever_o he_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o christian_n who_o although_o he_o profess_v himself_o in_o word_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n yet_o in_o deed_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o this_o denunciation_n whereby_o one_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n because_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v express_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o very_o this_o commandment_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o for_o his_o edification_n oâ—_n salvation_n neither_o ought_v this_o denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v use_v without_o effect_n for_o as_o be_v before_o say_v of_o who_o the_o church_n denounce_v that_o they_o be_v not_o godly_a the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v know_v sufficient_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o namely_o such_o as_o either_o deny_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n neither_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o persist_v stubborn_o in_o manifest_a wickedness_n all_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o offer_v they_o the_o lord_n sacred_a supper_n but_o contrariwise_o such_o as_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v there_o remain_v objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n whereunto_o we_o will_v in_o few_o word_n make_v answer_v 1_o objection_n the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o where_o command_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n &_o by_o consequent_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a because_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n manifest_a testimony_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o commission_n be_v extant_a mat._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o in_o plain_a word_n be_v express_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o what_o this_o office_n of_o charge_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n be_v and_o how_o the_o church_n must_v discharge_v this_o charge_n and_o function_n christ_n likewise_o plain_o advertise_v and_o declare_v mat._n 18.17_o &_o 18._o if_o he_o will_v not_o uâ—â—â—safe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o efuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n give_v thus_o in_o precept_n by_o christ_n paul_n also_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o confirm_v 1._o cor._n 5.5_o let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 11.20_o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o thes_n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 1._o tim._n 1.20_o of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v in_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n in_o which_o this_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o god_n isai_n 1.11_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n and_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n nor_o of_o lamb_n nor_o of_o goat_n isai_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o remember_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o jdoll_n jer._n 7.22_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n psal_n 50.16_o unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinance_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n wherefore_o christ_n also_o say_v matt._n 5.24_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o of_o scripture_n beside_o these_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o profess_a wicked_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o wheresoever_o be_v reprehend_v the_o unlawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o wheresoever_o the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v only_o such_o for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o profess_v faith_n &_o repentance_n reply_n god_n indeed_o forbid_v the_o ungodlie_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v forbid_v they_o ans_fw-fr what_o god_n forbid_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o will_v he_o have_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o god_n have_v will_v the_o church_n to_o forbid_v &_o exclude_v profess_v ungodly_a person_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o fore_n allege_v place_n 2_o object_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o worthy_a from_o the_o unworthy_a they_o can_v know_v who_o true_o repent_v &_o who_o persist_v in_o impiety_n neither_o can_v they_o cast_v any_o man_n into_o hell_n fire_n
therefore_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ungodlie_a answer_n the_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v or_o secret_a but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a namely_o of_o those_o who_o show_v themselves_o in_o outward_a life_n &_o profession_n and_o this_o she_o do_v when_o concern_v such_o she_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o she_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n as_o when_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o pronounce_v the_o obstinate_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o &_o when_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o absolu_v they_o which_o show_v repentance_n but_o to_o discern_v from_o other_o such_o as_o be_v close_a &_o hide_a as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a so_o neither_o do_v she_o take_v it_o upon_o she_o 3_o objection_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v answer_n 1._o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o can_v be_v discern_v always_o from_o the_o true_a seruer_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o hypocrite_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o who_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v such_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v do_v this_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o christ_n distinguish_v there_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o minister_n let_v they_o grow_v that_o be_v put_v not_o to_o death_n any_o which_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o use_v corporal_a force_n against_o any_o man_n as_o may_v the_o magistrate_n now_o if_o this_o difference_n be_v put_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o 4_o objection_n man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v unto_o good_a work_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a work_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n answer_n 1._o the_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a except_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o use_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o faithful_a otherwise_o when_o unbeliever_n use_v the_o sacrament_n their_o use_n be_v no_o good_a work_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a work_n when_o good_a moral_a work_n go_v before_o this_o use_n and_o then_o be_v it_o true_o call_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o abuse_n and_o profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o the_o wicked_a take_v the_o sacrament_n they_o abuse_v they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n express_o dehort_v the_o wicked_a from_o this_o good_a work_n when_o he_o say_v leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n 2._o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v man_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v unto_o good_a work_v but_o in_o their_o order_n so_o that_o there_o go_v before_o a_o enforce_n to_o moral_a work_n and_o then_o follow_v after_o a_o enforce_n to_o ceremonial_a work_n and_o so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o christ_n say_v luk._n 14_o 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o 5_o objection_n we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o this_o exclude_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o john_n exclude_v none_o nay_o john_n baptize_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n answer_n the_o prophet_n albeit_o they_o can_v not_o exclude_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o condemn_v that_o wickedness_n of_o they_o in_o approach_v thither_o and_o make_v oftentimes_o long_a sermon_n both_o against_o the_o wicked_a who_o do_v approach_v and_o against_o the_o church_n which_o admit_v they_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v paul_n alone_o do_v sufficient_o show_v by_o his_o example_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o john_n baptize_v they_o only_o who_o promise_v faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o baptize_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n when_o now_o they_o do_v repent_v wherefore_o although_o they_o be_v a_o viper_n brood_n who_o john_n baptize_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o any_o long_a viper_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o john_n baptise_a none_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o also_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 6_o objection_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n which_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n &_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v exclude_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o john_n but_o john_n by_o himself_o alone_o admit_v they_o who_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o baptism_n and_o he_o alone_o also_o reject_v he_o impenitent_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o one_o minister_n alone_o either_o to_o admit_v they_o who_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o repentance_n or_o to_o reject_v the_o obstinate_a answer_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o like_a for_o john_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n again_o at_o that_o time_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o new_a church_n be_v respect_v and_o not_o the_o exclude_v of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v revolt_v from_o it_o certain_a argument_n assoil_v whereby_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o abolish_v excommunication_n 1_o where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v right_o to_o be_v administer_v there_o must_v the_o authorite_n of_o discipline_n be_v establish_v but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o well_o order_v church_n the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o establish_v therefore_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o right_o there_o administer_v but_o absurd_a be_v it_o so_o to_o say_v therefore_o absurd_a also_o to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o church_n answer_n these_o word_n to_o be_v right_o administer_v be_v doubtful_a and_o have_v a_o diverse_a meaning_n 1._o to_o administer_v right_o signify_v so_o to_o administer_v as_o that_o the_o administration_n whole_o agree_v with_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o it_o signify_v to_o administer_v not_o according_a to_o the_o right_n perfect_a and_o exact_a observe_v of_o it_o but_o so_o that_o the_o administration_n be_v please_v to_o god_n &_o profitable_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o whole_a world_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o right_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o former_a signification_n but_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a signification_n they_o be_v for_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o blemish_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n weakness_n &_o imbecility_n can_v be_v correct_v &_o amend_v on_o a_o sudden_a yet_o the_o administration_n may_v please_v god_n and_o profit_v the_o church_n albeit_o we_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o acknowledge_v &_o bewail_v the_o defect_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hungre_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n except_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v there_o will_v be_v no_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v seem_v now_o to_o have_v sufficient_o assoil_v this_o objection_n but_o yet_o further_a also_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n be_v &_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o shall_v also_o continu_fw-la in_o a_o ill_a order_a church_n but_o with_o great_a abuse_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n reply_n in_o our_o church_n &_o in_o the_o helvetian_a church_n excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o force_n therefore_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v true_a ans_fw-fr although_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v not_o exercise_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o then_o ill_o exercise_v but_o the_o minor_a be_v nevertheless_o infringe_v because_o in_o those_o church_n the_o word_n &_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o other_o signification_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o chrysostome_n say_v if_o any_o wicked_a person_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n give_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v signify_v it_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v rather_o lose_v my_o life_n than_o i_o will_v admit_v he_o excommunication_n therefore_o be_v in_o force_n many_o year_n after_o christ_n 2_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o this_o doctrine_n have_v neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr it_o have_v the_o word_n for_o it_o mat._n 18.17_o
if_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n and_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n require_v the_o omit_v of_o a_o ceremony_n the_o ceremony_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v omit_v than_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v neglect_v hosea_n 6._o matth._n 9_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v mat._n 15.4_o god_n have_v command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o father_n or_o mother_n by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o i_o thou_o may_v have_v profit_n though_o he_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v free_a thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v by_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v do_v with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o parent_n &_o kindred_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o observe_v but_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n so_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v commend_v by_o christ_n who_o do_v rather_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n than_o endanger_v the_o safety_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o by_o famine_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n wherefore_o this_o rule_n be_v also_o necessary_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o decalogve_n 1_o the_o first_o table_n command_v the_o duty_n towards_o god_n the_o second_o command_v the_o duty_n towards_o man_n but_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o as_o that_o the_o first_o be_v immediate_o this_o mediatelie_o refer_v unto_o god_n 2._o the_o first_o commandment_n when_o as_o it_o command_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o god_n that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o church_n for_o our_o god_n comprehend_v chief_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n 3_o the_o chief_a part_n or_o point_n of_o this_o worship_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n faith_n hope_n love_v of_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n humility_n &_o lowliness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n 4_o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o every_o one_o 5_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v either_o simple_o and_o absolute_o perfect_a whereby_o god_n only_o know_v himself_o thas_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n know_v themselves_o in_o several_a and_o each_o other_o mutual_o and_o understand_v whole_o and_o most_o perfect_o their_o own_o infinite_a essence_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o each_o person_n exist_v and_o be_v for_o unto_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o a_o infinite_a thing_n none_o but_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n can_v attoine_v or_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o reasonable_a creature_n whereby_o angel_n and_o man_n know_v indeed_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o simple_a but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o whole_o that_o be_v they_o so_o far_o only_o understand_v it_o as_o he_o reveil_v it_o unto_o they_o 6_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o whereby_o god_n understand_v and_o know_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v account_v unperfect_a but_o if_o the_o degree_n thereof_o in_o itself_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v also_o either_o perfect_a or_o unperfect_a yet_o not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a degree_n the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o creature_n be_v that_o whereby_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o celestial_a life_n know_v god_n by_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o bright_a behold_v of_o the_o mind_n so_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n with_o god_n the_o unperfect_a be_v that_o whereby_o man_n in_o this_o life_n know_v god_n not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v at_o first_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o therefore_o be_v notwithstanding_o bind_v unto_o it_o still_o by_o god_n commandment_n 7_o the_o unperfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o man_n have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o christian_n or_o theological_n the_o other_o philosophical_a that_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o from_o the_o principle_n and_o general_a rule_n natural_o know_v unto_o man_n and_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 8_o the_o christian_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o spiritual_a or_o true_a livelie_a effectual_a save_v the_o other_o literal_a the_o spiritual_a be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o word_n work_v in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n a_o inclination_n and_o desire_n more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v so_o to_o be_v do_v the_o literal_a be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o either_o have_v be_v in_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n or_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n which_o have_v not_o accompanieng_v it_o a_o endeavour_n and_o desire_n of_o frame_v and_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o commandment_n 9_o both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n be_v also_o immediate_a or_o mediate_v immediate_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n mediate_v which_o be_v wrought_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n hear_v read_v &_o meditate_a 10_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o know_v god_n &_o which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o the_o study_n &_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n wherefore_o we_o must_v strive_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o require_v or_o look_v for_o from_o god_n any_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a illumination_n except_o he_o of_o himself_o offer_v it_o and_o confirm_v it_o also_o unto_o we_o by_o certain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n 11_o now_o albeit_o so_o much_o as_o god_n will_v have_v know_v of_o himself_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o natural_a testimony_n of_o god_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o they_o convince_v and_o reproove_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o confirm_v the_o godliness_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_v and_o therefore_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o often_o commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v of_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v 12_o but_o yet_o concern_v they_o this_o we_o must_v hold_v and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n but_o not_o suffice_v for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 13_o moreover_o although_o natural_a testimony_n teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a of_o god_n yet_o man_n except_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n come_v thereto_o gather_v and_o conceive_v out_o of_o they_o naught_o else_o but_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v god_n both_o because_o these_o testimony_n show_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o because_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o understand_v by_o natural_a judgement_n man_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v engender_v in_o they_o take_v and_o interpret_v amiss_o and_o diverslie_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v 14_o wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v which_o god_n have_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o he_o work_v both_o of_o our_o creation_n and_o redemption_n likewise_o all_o error_n be_v condemn_v of_o such_o as_o imagine_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o the_o epicure_n or_o mo_z god_n as_o the_o ethniche_n manichee_n and_o those_o that_o pray_v unto_o angel_n dead_a man_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o superstitious_a man_n which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o other_o creature_n or_o thing_n diverse_a from_o he_o who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n as_o jew_n mahumetiste_n sabellius_n samosatenus_fw-la arrius_n pneumato_fw-la machist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n coeternall_a now_o be_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o
as_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hear_v so_o also_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o behold_v in_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n will_v have_v both_o these_o to_o be_v mark_n whereby_o his_o church_n may_v be_v know_v &_o discern_v from_o other_o sect_n and_o people_n again_o as_o the_o word_n so_o also_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n or_o exercise_n to_o stir_v and_o maintain_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o godliness_n they_o be_v also_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 5_o public_a jnuocation_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o join_v our_o confession_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n &_o desire_n with_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v be_v invocate_v not_o only_o private_o by_o every_o one_o but_o also_o public_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n &_o our_o comfort_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o less_o doubt_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v not_o only_o we_o but_o also_o other_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o we_o together_o with_o us._n for_o therefore_o have_v god_n annex_v a_o special_a promise_n unto_o public_a prayer_n mat._n 18.19_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n be_v promise_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o special_a worship_n ps_n 22._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o the_o same_o be_v command_v 1._o cor._n 14._o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o 1._o tim._n 2._o i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n now_o whereas_o christ_n else_o where_o command_v that_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v 6.6_o mat._n 6.6_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n &_o when_o he_o have_v shut_v his_o door_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a he_o by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v public_a prayer_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o ostentation_n and_o feign_a godliness_n which_o the_o word_n testify_v that_o go_v before_o when_o thou_o praie_v be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n now_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o feign_v and_o a_o ostentation_n or_o show_v of_o godliness_n we_o be_v here_o further_a to_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o commandment_n be_v prescribe_v the_o public_a invocation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n prescribe_v be_v the_o private_a invocation_n which_o concern_v every_o particular_a man_n 6_o to_o bestow_v alm_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n thereby_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o show_v our_o obedience_n which_o we_o yield_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n hither_o appertain_v the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n wherein_o he_o declare_v against_o the_o jew_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o whereas_o god_n will_v have_v this_o sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v all_o our_o life_n time_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v example_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o to_o be_v show_v especial_o on_o the_o external_a or_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v at_o those_o time_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o teach_n and_o learn_v of_o god_n word_n for_o if_o neither_o at_o that_o time_n any_o man_n show_v his_o desire_n of_o obey_v god_n when_o god_n doctrine_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o when_o god_n will_v we_o surcease_n &_o omit_v all_o other_o care_n to_o meditate_v on_o godliness_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n he_o give_v a_o token_n that_o he_o will_v far_o less_o do_v it_o at_o a_o other_o time_n therefore_o have_v it_o be_v always_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v alm_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n nehem_n 8.10_o send_v part_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o none_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o day_n be_v holy_a unto_o our_o lord_n 7_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o our_o obedience_n towards_o the_o whole_a ministry_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o moral_a sabbath_n now_o that_o obedience_n towards_o the_o ministry_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n first_o reverence_n that_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n order_n and_o will_n in_o the_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n by_o it_o that_o be_v a_o declaration_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o this_o our_o acknowledgement_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 4.7_o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n second_o love_n whereby_o we_o glad_o both_o frequent_a divine_a assembly_n and_o hear_v &_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o they_o discharge_v psal_n 84._o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o &_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o obedience_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v belong_v unto_o the_o ministry_n hither_o belong_v the_o work_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n even_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a sabbath_n for_o to_o hold_v and_o celebrate_v that_o spiritual_a sabbath_n be_v in_o the_o direction_n and_o order_n of_o our_o life_n to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v therefore_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v it_o jam._n 1._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n four_o thankfulness_n that_o be_v such_o duty_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n minister_n and_o school_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v minister_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v also_o that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n help_v forward_o and_o further_a the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o school_n of_o learning_n &_o do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o the_o minister_n teacher_n &_o schoolmaster_n be_v honest_o provide_v for_o hither_o appertain_v moses_n law_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o first-fruit_n of_o tithe_n &_o such_o like_a offering_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n by_o way_n of_o stipend_n whereby_o they_o may_v sustain_v their_o own_o life_n &_o their_o household_n that_o so_o they_o may_v whole_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o albeit_o the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o law_n be_v abolish_v yet_o the_o general_n remain_v for_o ever_o because_o god_n will_v have_v his_o ministry_n to_o be_v maintain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n five_o &_o last_o lenity_n and_o moderation_n in_o bear_v with_o such_o infirmity_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o do_v not_o enormous_o or_o manifest_o corrupt_v or_o hinder_v the_o ministry_n &_o hurt_v the_o church_n by_o offence_n 1._o tim._n 5.19_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v none_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o sanctifieng_v &_o keep_v holy_a of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o whereby_o the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v &_o profane_v 6_o how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v when_o either_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sanctify_a or_o be_v not_o sanctify_v aright_o but_o such_o work_n be_v do_v as_o hinder_v the_o ministry_n or_o be_v contrary_a unto_o those_o work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v even_o now_o rehearse_v wherefore_o the_o part_n of_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v those_o which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o part_n
not_o hurt_v the_o safety_n of_o man_n these_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n for_o we_o be_v say_v not_o to_o hurt_v three_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o be_v not_o hurt_v or_o provoke_v or_o be_v provoke_v or_o both_o way_n in_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o not_o hurt_v consist_v particular_a justice_n hurt_v no_o man_n this_o particular_a justice_n not_o hurt_v any_o man_n be_v a_o virtue_n shun_v all_o harming_n which_o be_v do_v either_o by_o violence_n or_o by_o deceit_n or_o by_o neglect_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o safety_n and_o so_o neither_o by_o endeavour_n nor_o by_o neglect_n hurt_v the_o life_n or_o body_n of_o any_o of_o who_o we_o be_v not_o hurt_v except_o god_n command_v it_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n in_o the_o second_o manner_n of_o not_o hurt_v consist_v mildness_n &_o equabilitie_n for_o unto_o these_o virtue_n be_v it_o proper_a not_o to_o hurt_v albeit_o we_o be_v provoke_v mildness_n or_o placabilitie_n or_o easiness_n in_o forgive_a be_v a_o virtue_n moderatresse_fw-mi and_o governess_n of_o anger_n which_o shun_v all_o just_a anger_n so_o that_o a_o mild_a man_n will_v neither_o be_v angry_a for_o no_o cause_n neither_o upon_o a_o light_a cause_n &_o where_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o just_a anger_n he_o do_v then_o also_o so_o moderate_a that_o just_a anger_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o angry_a beyond_o measure_n or_o pass_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n by_o god_n prescribe_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o wish_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o person_n that_o hurt_v he_o nether_a burn_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n but_o pardon_v offence_n and_o also_o grievous_a injury_n and_o be_v displease_v only_o at_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n name_n or_o for_o unjustice_n or_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o neighbour_n admit_v not_o into_o his_o mind_n the_o desire_n of_o revenge_v any_o injury_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a and_o wish_v also_o from_o his_o heart_n the_o safety_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o have_v ill_o deserve_v of_o he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o their_o necessity_n matt._n 5.5_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o thy_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n equabilitie_n or_o equity_n be_v a_o virtue_n of_o near_a affinity_n with_o mildness_n which_o be_v a_o moderatress_n of_o strict_a justice_n which_o equal_v punishment_n with_o the_o fault_n upon_o good_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n as_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a safety_n or_o private_a safety_n of_o they_o which_o transgress_v or_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o offence_n or_o for_o any_o other_o good_a cause_n we_o yield_v somewhat_o of_o our_o right_n in_o punish_v offence_n or_o in_o pursue_v injury_n gal._n 6._o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o three_o manner_n of_o not_o hurt_v consist_v peaceablenesse_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n shun_v all_o offence_n and_o occasion_n of_o enmity_n and_o discord_n and_o endeavour_v to_o take_v they_o away_o if_o any_o do_v arise_v brief_o it_o be_v a_o study_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n that_o be_v a_o diligence_n both_o in_o avoid_v cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o offence_n discord_n contention_n and_o hatred_n and_o also_o in_o reconcile_a those_o which_o be_v offend_v either_o with_o we_o or_o with_o other_o and_o last_o in_o retain_v and_o keep_v of_o peace_n for_o the_o retain_v whereof_o not_o to_o refuse_v trouble_n &_o the_o dissemble_a and_o forbear_v of_o injury_n whereby_o we_o have_v be_v harm_v so_o as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n name_n and_o any_o grievous_a impair_n either_o of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o safety_n the_o virtue_n help_v and_o further_a man_n safety_n god_n will_v not_o only_o that_o we_o hurt_v no_o man_n but_o also_o that_o we_o help_v both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o according_a to_o our_o power_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o help_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o repel_v evil_n danger_n and_o injury_n 2._o by_o do_v good_a or_o by_o benefit_v ourselves_o or_o other_o of_o help_v virtue_n then_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n namely_o virtue_n repel_v evil_n and_o virtue_n benefit_v and_o do_v good_a the_o virtue_n repel_v evil_n which_o namely_o be_v exercise_v in_o drive_v away_o evil_n and_o injury_n be_v these_o commutative_a justice_n in_o punishment_n fortitude_n and_o indignation_n commutative_a justice_n in_o punishment_n be_v a_o virtue_n observe_v equality_n of_o offence_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v either_o equal_a punishment_n unto_o the_o fault_n or_o lesser_a be_v induce_v thereto_o upon_o good_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o respect_n and_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o circumstance_n in_o civil_a judgement_n for_o the_o mainteinaunce_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n society_n for_o when_o god_n forbid_v the_o society_n of_o man_n to_o be_v harm_v or_o impair_v and_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n he_o will_v also_o have_v they_o with_o just_a punishment_n restrain_v that_o make_v any_o grievous_a breach_n of_o this_o order_n wherefore_o a_o magistrate_n may_v offend_v not_o only_o in_o cruelty_n or_o unjust_a severity_n but_o also_o in_o lenity_n or_o remissness_n and_o in_o licens_v man_n to_o hurt_v &_o injury_n other_o 1._o king_n 20.42_o because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o i_o appoint_v to_o die_v thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n and_o thy_o people_n for_o his_o people_n levit._fw-la 24.17_o he_o that_o kill_v any_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n num._n 35.31_o you_o shall_v take_v no_o recompense_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o murderer_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n exod._n 21.23_o life_n for_o life_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n deut._n 24.16_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o father_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n deut._n 19_o thou_o shall_v make_v city_n of_o refuge_n that_o innocent_a blood_n be_v not_o shed_v within_o thy_o land_n here_o therefore_o be_v command_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o safeguard_n of_o man_n safety_n severe_a justice_n which_o remit_v not_o punishment_n without_o good_a cause_n and_o observe_v equality_n of_o the_o offence_n &_o punishment_n whereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o commandment_n do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o ordain_v and_o establish_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o punish_v transgressor_n for_o when_o god_n command_v a_o man_n to_o be_v slay_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n and_o that_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o do_v violence_n or_o outrage_n may_v not_o grow_v strong_a and_o increase_v he_o will_v have_v transgressor_n to_o be_v curb_v and_o keep_v short_a by_o punishment_n wherefore_o the_o revenge_n due_a to_o magistrate_n be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o say_n roman_n 13.19_o vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o hereby_o be_v answer_v make_v unto_o this_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v here_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o at_o all_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n &_o by_o consequent_a this_o justice_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o this_o commandment_n as_o which_o can_v be_v keep_v except_o many_o be_v put_v to_o death_n unto_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v therefore_o put_v some_o to_o death_n lest_o the_o society_n of_o man_n be_v destroy_v by_o thief_n and_o robber_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n for_o god_n punish_v when_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v fortitude_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o adventure_v danger_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o well_o inform_v reason_n that_o be_v such_o danger_n as_o right_a and_o rule_v reason_n will_v to_o adventure_v &_o that_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n either_o of_o ourselves_o or_o we_o or_o other_o against_o grievous_a injury_n now_o this_o fortitude_n of_o god_n saint_n arise_v from_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o their_o neighbour_n but_o that_o heroical_a fortitude_n which_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o in_o josua_n samson_n gideon_n david_n be_v to_o be_v
and_o make_v these_o part_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n our_o mediator_n 2._o the_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o ministry_n by_o christ_n 3._o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v in_o we_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n 4._o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o preservation_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n and_o protection_n against_o her_o enemy_n 6._o the_o cast_v away_o of_o her_o enemy_n into_o eternal_a pain_n 7._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 8._o the_o glorifieng_v of_o the_o church_n in_o eternal_a life_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o al._n now_o then_o see_v we_o understand_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v it_o be_v know_v also_o unto_o we_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o petition_n here_o therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n send_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n into_o the_o woorlde_n 1._o preserve_v the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v 2._o gather_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o rule_v his_o church_n gather_v and_o we_o the_o member_n thereof_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o may_v conform_v we_o unto_o he_o soften_v our_o heart_n regenerate_v our_o will_n 4._o defend_v we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n against_o our_o enemy_n &_o tyrant_n 5._o cast_v away_o he_o &_o our_o enemy_n into_o eternal_a pain_n wherewith_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o for_o ever_o 6._o and_o at_o length_n deliver_v his_o church_n and_o glorify_v it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o kingdom_n which_o we_o desire_v may_v come_v be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o also_o the_o lord_n himself_o show_v by_o diverse_a parable_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o unto_o pilate_n he_o answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o woorlde_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o say_v psalm_n 110.2_o be_v thou_o ruler_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o furthermore_o see_v we_o must_v desire_v that_o this_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o therefore_o must_v withal_o desire_v our_o full_a delivery_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o impious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o the_o last_o day_n of_o doom_n because_o such_o as_o do_v this_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v godly_a neither_o to_o desire_v their_o full_a deliveraunce_n and_o glorifieng_v objection_n but_o terrible_a will_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v it_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v terrible_a but_o to_o the_o wicked_a only_o for_o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n for_o what_o thou_o reioic_a in_o that_o also_o thou_o wish_v come_v lord_n jesus_n objection_n that_o which_o come_v neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a for_o our_o prayer_n be_v in_o vain_a desire_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n shall_v come_v neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a for_o our_o prayer_n than_o god_n have_v decree_v it_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a for_o so_o then_o may_v we_o conclude_v or_o reason_n of_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n reply_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v other_o benefit_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o must_v ask_v and_o desire_v they_o answer_n so_o also_o do_v full_a delivery_n from_o all_o evil_n befall_v to_o they_o only_o in_o that_o day_n who_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o cross_a wish_n for_o and_o desire_v that_o delivery_n and_o pray_v that_o this_o delivery_n may_v come_v speedy_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o one_o elect_a may_v be_v exclude_v reply_n but_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o delivery_n of_o his_o church_n because_o that_o will_v be_v do_v with_o loss_n of_o many_o of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v answer_n when_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o delivery_n of_o his_o church_n we_o desire_v also_o that_o whosoever_o of_o the_o elect_n be_v as_o yet_o remain_v may_v be_v all_o speedy_o gather_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v this_o delivery_n of_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o must_v crave_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o daily_a prayer_n if_o so_o we_o will_v be_v ourselves_o also_o at_o length_n deliver_v together_o with_o the_o church_n and_o moreover_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o must_v we_o desire_v this_o delivery_n that_o then_o that_o judgement_n may_v be_v of_o a_o save_a force_n unto_o we_o wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v full_o deliver_v his_o elect_n and_o choose_v god_n will_v also_o therefore_o have_v we_o desire_v a_o hasten_a &_o speed_v of_o this_o day_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o end_n of_o wickedness_n &_o impiety_n &_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o so_o notwithstanding_o must_v we_o desire_v and_o crave_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o subject_n and_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o divine_a will_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o observe_v what_o god_n command_v not_o what_o shall_v fall_v out_o or_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o event_n we_o must_v leave_v and_o commit_v to_o god_n himself_o 2_o how_o manifold_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v this_o kingdom_n be_v but_o one_o indeed_o but_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v and_o administration_n for_o it_o be_v diverslie_o administer_v here_o and_o in_o heaven_n hereby_o be_v that_o question_n assoil_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n wherefore_o as_o concern_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n after_o our_o glorification_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v cease_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o need_n of_o conversion_n of_o purge_v out_o of_o sin_n of_o protect_v of_o we_o against_o our_o enemy_n he_o shall_v not_o gather_v he_o shall_v not_o raise_v the_o dead_a he_o shall_v not_o glorify_v nor_o perfect_v they_o because_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a he_o shall_v not_o '_o teach_v they_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o instrument_n any_o long_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n another_o consummate_v after_o this_o life_n we_o desire_v both_o in_o this_o petition_n to_o wit_n both_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o in_o the_o consummate_v and_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o mean_n or_o instrument_n because_o in_o that_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a as_o be_v without_o evil_a both_o of_o crime_n and_o pain_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v shall_v manifest_v himself_o immediate_o unto_o the_o bless_a saint_n revel_v 21.22_o in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v that_o kingdom_n i_o see_v no_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o 3_o who_o be_v king_n in_o god_n kingdom_n the_o head_n or_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n now_o the_o father_n be_v king_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v king_n 1._o because_o he_o sit_v god_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v with_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v mediator_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n by_o which_o god_n work_v immediate_o and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n and_o after_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v christ_n
in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v furthermore_o they_o have_v this_o as_o their_o chief_a end_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v idol_n superstition_n manifest_a error_n &_o mischief_n but_o the_o miracle_n with_o which_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o church_n be_v work_n either_o beside_o or_o contrary_n unto_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o second_o cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o wrought_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a god_n have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o truth_n who_o very_a show_v the_o devil_n be_v never_o able_a to_o imitate_v or_o resemble_v as_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o stay_v or_o call_v back_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o make_v fruitless_a and_o barren_a woman_n fruitful_a but_o especial_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o end_n from_o the_o devilish_a and_o feign_a for_o they_o confirm_v nothing_o but_o which_o be_v agree_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o afore_o time_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n now_o if_o any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n false_a 2_o objection_n they_o be_v doubtful_a answer_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v do_v so_o indeed_o he_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n of_o over_o great_a impudence_n for_o he_o may_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n but_o let_v we_o first_o understand_v that_o as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n so_o especial_o the_o miracle_n be_v recite_v as_o thing_n not_o wrought_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o do_v in_o the_o public_a face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mankind_n in_o vain_a shall_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v have_v endeavour_v to_o get_v credit_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n which_o man_n have_v never_o see_v furthermore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v strange_a unto_o the_o iudegement_n of_o reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o their_o miracle_n except_o they_o have_v be_v most_o manifest_a will_v never_o have_v find_v credit_n also_o it_o clear_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o they_o who_o write_v they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n or_o other_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o man_n salvation_n to_o these_o argument_n agree_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o confession_n also_o of_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o sure_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v will_v have_v deny_v and_o suppress_v even_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o know_v much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n ought_v that_o have_v be_v forge_v or_o obscure_a answer_n 5_o oracle_n objection_n the_o heathen_n also_o have_v prophecy_n answer_n 5_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n do_v yield_v their_o testimony_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o foretelling_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o correspondence_n of_o evente_n which_o can_v not_o be_v foretell_v but_o by_o god_n reveal_v they_o and_o albeit_o the_o heathen_n also_o and_o other_o boast_v of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o oracle_n yet_o great_a and_o manifold_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o the_o sacred_a prophecy_n which_o show_v evident_o enough_o that_o these_o be_v utter_v by_o divine_a instinct_n but_o those_o to_o have_v be_v leigerdemain_v of_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o by_o a_o feign_a imitation_n to_o darcken_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o they_o square_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n before_o time_n reveal_v they_o countenance_v wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n they_o be_v pour_v out_o by_o prophet_n who_o be_v stir_v with_o a_o furious_a and_o devilish_a pang_n they_o be_v dark_a or_o doubtful_a and_o whereas_o they_o be_v uncertain_a oftentimes_o by_o a_o false_a hope_n they_o allure_v those_o who_o listen_v unto_o they_o into_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n at_o leastwise_o they_o be_v utter_v of_o such_o thing_n who_o event_n the_o devil_n through_o his_o subtlety_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n conjecture_n by_o token_n go_v before_o or_o else_o because_o he_o do_v know_v that_o by_o the_o permission_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o pass_v wherefore_o neither_o do_v they_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a the_o religion_n of_o those_o man_n among_o who_o they_o flourish_v neither_o do_v they_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o who_o oracle_n we_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v of_o these_o 6_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o enemy_n 6_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o enemy_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a &_o good_a in_o other_o sect_n that_o also_o christian_a religion_n have_v and_o that_o more_o clear_o and_o better_a neither_o can_v those_o natural_a principle_n be_v refell_v and_o if_o other_o sect_n have_v any_o thing_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o our_o doctrine_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v refute_v they_o have_v steal_v that_o from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n wont_n yea_o our_o very_a enemy_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o too_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4.41_o luke_n 4.41_o for_o of_o that_o force_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_o strike_v and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o convert_v how_o much_o the_o more_o stubburnelie_o they_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o divide_n asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o jointe_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o luke_n 21._o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n wher-against_a all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o resist_v 8.44_o 7_o the_o hatred_n and_o oppugn_v of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o wicked_a john_n 8.44_o 7_o the_o hatred_n and_o oppugn_v of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o truth_n breed_v hatred_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o endevour_v therefore_o to_o oppress_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o faith_n and_o honesty_n may_v be_v destroy_v he_o do_v therefore_o together_o with_o his_o complice_n persecute_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o do_v more_o sharp_o accuse_v he_o than_o other_o sect_n 7.7_o john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o say_v christ_n because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v ill_a preservation_n 8_o the_o marvelous_a preservation_n 8_o the_o marvellous_a preservation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n none_o be_v so_o much_o assail_v none_o also_o continue_v so_o sure_a other_o be_v not_o assail_v and_o yet_o they_o perish_v most_o speedy_o enemy_n 9_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n 9_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o of_o arius_n julian_n and_o other_o albeit_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v yet_o that_o it_o fall_v not_o objection_n 1_o so_o out_o by_o chance_n time_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v flourish_v answer_n for_o a_o short_a time_n neither_o because_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o the_o event_n witness_v and_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o do_v iterate_v it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v always_o preserve_v even_o amid_o her_o persecution_n when_o as_o the_o short_a felicity_n of_o tyrant_n &_o wicked_a imp_n have_v a_o most_o doleful_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n
follow_v it_o but_o god_n suffer_v they_o for_o a_o while_n to_o have_v their_o swinge_n and_o to_o flourish_v that_o by_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_a the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v more_o exercise_v and_o try_v &_o unto_o the_o wicked_a there_o may_v be_v leave_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o when_o they_o abuse_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n that_o then_o at_o length_n so_o much_o the_o just_a and_o heavy_a plague_n may_v light_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n 37.52.57.58_o &_o often_o elsewhere_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o this_o kind_n of_o tentation_n foretell_v unto_o they_o defence_n and_o delivery_n but_o destruction_n objection_n 2_o unto_o their_o enemy_n all_o not_o all_o neither_o be_v thereby_o the_o force_n of_o this_o proof_n weaken_v because_o that_o all_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o tragical_a manner_n take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o while_o god_n do_v take_v vengeance_n on_o most_o of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n very_o that_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o without_o they_o repent_v he_o will_v plunge_v into_o aeternal_a plague_n the_o beginning_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o which_o be_v desperation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n end_v their_o day_n yea_o they_o who_o be_v not_o oppress_v with_o any_o other_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a cause_n not_o for_o this_o cause_n answer_n yea_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v objection_n 3_o not_o only_o for_o other_o transgression_n so_o punish_v of_o god_n god_n do_v so_o often_o denounce_v in_o his_o word_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o people_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yea_o furthermore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o from_o who_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o torment_n their_o conscience_n wre_v out_o this_o confession_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v these_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o by_o persecute_v the_o godly_a as_o from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n &_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o since_o that_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o calamite_n and_o death_n be_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o suffer_v as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o true_a religion_n now_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a alone_o do_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v punishment_n wherefore_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o obscure_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o 9_o exod._n 9_o rom._n 9_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n 10_o the_o consent_n of_o true_a doctrine_n martyr_n 10_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o part_n of_o doctrine_n 11_o the_o confession_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o jar_a of_o other_o even_o about_o the_o chief_a point_n 11_o the_o testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o martyr_n who_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n this_o doctrine_n do_v show_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n that_o they_o indeed_o do_v so_o think_v as_o they_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o draw_v that_o comfort_n out_o of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v preach_v unto_o other_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o appear_v objection_n 1_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n depend_v not_o on_o man_n record_n man_n do_v the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n depend_v of_o man_n though_o the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n give_v comfort_n unto_o us._n for_o albeit_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n too_o do_v concur_v as_o a_o less_o principal_a proof_n unto_o our_o confirmation_n yet_o in_o their_o example_n be_v see_v a_o far_a other_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sustain_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n neither_o ought_v that_o to_o move_v we_o a_o whit_n if_o other_o sect_n also_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o martyr_n for_o first_o objection_n 2_o they_o be_v far_o behind_o that_o number_n of_o martyr_n also_o other_o be_v martyr_n also_o which_o the_o church_n have_v differ_v answer_n they_o differ_v again_o there_o be_v not_o that_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulnes_n find_v in_o they_o in_o suffer_v punishment_n which_o be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o they_o never_o feel_v that_o security_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o hart_n in_o god_n which_o the_o godly_a feel_v and_o three_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o defender_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n suffer_v as_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o error_n but_o the_o godly_a no_o falsehood_n be_v show_v in_o their_o confession_n be_v tyrannical_o by_o their_o persecutor_n draw_v unto_o punishment_n whereas_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o impiety_n and_o injury_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n where-against_a all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o resist_v wherefore_o albeit_o sometime_o some_o man_n suffer_v for_o their_o doctrine_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v neither_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o it_o not_o fence_v by_o any_o divine_a strength_n and_o comfort_n but_o be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o stubburne_n or_o pride_n and_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o run_v headlong_o to_o destruction_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o godly_n martyrdom_n philip._n 1._o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n 12_o the_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v be_v write_v and_o who_o true_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n ghost_n 13_o their_o plain_a deal_n in_o detect_v of_o vice_n 14_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o their_o ingenuity_n and_o plain_a deal_n in_o open_v fault_n commit_v either_o by_o they_o or_o they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v in_o commit_v this_o doctrine_n to_o writing_n 14_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o cry_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a abba_n father_n this_o testimony_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v which_o all_o the_o former_a also_o do_v but_o it_o persuade_v too_o for_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o firm_a assent_n by_o which_o we_o agree_v unto_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o confidence_n by_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v know_v &_o resolve_v that_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o scripture_n be_v merciful_a &_o good_a unto_o us._n which_o confidence_n there_o follow_v joyfulness_n rest_v in_o god_n and_o call_v on_o he_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o obtain_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n we_o beg_v of_o he_o now_o that_o both_o of_o these_o that_o be_v both_o this_o assent_n or_o assurance_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o lively_a consolation_n which_o thence_o spring_v neither_o do_v rest_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o creature_n but_o be_v inflame_v and_o strengthen_v by_o no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n read_v hear_v and_o meditate_a of_o by_o they_o this_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a through_o a_o lively_a and_o certain_a feel_n of_o their_o heart_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o spirit_n therefore_o god_n adjoin_v as_o a_o witness_n unto_o his_o word_n esai_n 19_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o this_o spirit_n also_o christ_n promise_v as_o the_o chief_a witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n unto_o his_o disciple_n john_n cap._n 15._o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o cap._n 16._o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v
rather_o and_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n 6_o how_o the_o decalogue_n be_v divide_v the_o division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o retain_v because_o it_o make_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o commandment_n themselves_o for_o first_o it_o show_v that_o in_o some_o commandment_n be_v prescribe_v mediate_a worship_n in_o some_o immeditat_v second_o it_o advertise_v we_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o obedience_n and_o show_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a now_o the_o decalogue_n be_v divide_v after_o a_o threefold_a manner_n first_o the_o decalog_n be_v divide_v by_o moses_n and_o christ_n into_o two_o table_n the_o former_a whereof_o comprise_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n immediate_o the_o second_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n mediatelie_o this_o division_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o that_o christ_n and_o paul_n refer_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n mat._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o withal_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o second_o the_o decalog_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o commandment_n whereof_o four_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o first_o and_o the_o six_o other_o unto_o the_o second_o table_n this_o division_n be_v oppugn_v by_o they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o contract_n and_o draw_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o commandment_n unto_o one_o and_o contrariwise_o to_o divide_v the_o ten_o into_o two_o now_o for_o the_o refutall_a of_o these_o man_n error_n we_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o special_a reason_n whereby_o this_o division_n be_v confirm_v those_o be_v distinct_a commandment_n which_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o deliver_v or_o who_o matter_n be_v distinct_a and_o diverse_a the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n differ_v or_o be_v distinguish_v in_o matter_n therefore_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a commandment_n the_o first_o teach_v who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v namely_o the_o alone_a true_a god_n the_o second_o show_v how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v namely_o not_o by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n so_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o ten_o commandment_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o commandment_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v concern_v concupiscence_n have_v one_o &_o the_o same_o meaning_n &_o sense_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n also_o comprise_v they_o under_o one_o name_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v or_o lust_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n but_o if_o therefore_o yet_o the_o ten_o commandment_n must_v be_v cut_v into_o two_o diverse_a commandment_n because_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o diverse_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v covet_v or_o lust_v after_o it_o shall_v thereof_o follow_v that_o so_o many_o commandment_n must_v be_v number_v as_o there_o be_v recite_v kind_n of_o thing_n in_o every_o commandment_n 2._o those_o commandment_n which_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o verse_n and_o periode_n or_o sentence_n be_v different_a in_o themselves_o also_o and_o be_v distinguish_v by_o moses_n the_o first_o commandment_n than_o differ_v from_o the_o second_o because_o moses_n have_v distinguish_v these_o two_o commandment_n in_o diverse_a verse_n and_o periode_n contrariwise_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v comprehend_v all_o in_o one_o period_n or_o sentence_n wherefore_o all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v joint_o also_o unto_o one_o commandment_n 3._o moses_n transpose_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o the_o adversary_n attempt_n to_o divide_v into_o two_o commandment_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o deutronomy_n for_o in_o exodus_fw-la be_v place_v first_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n 20.17_o exod._n 20.17_o and_o then_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v place_v first_o in_o deutronomie_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n 5.21_o deut._n 5.21_o if_o then_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o divide_v this_o ten_o into_o two_o commandmente_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v which_o must_v be_v the_o nine_o and_o which_o the_o ten_o yea_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v accuse_v moses_n &_o god_n himself_o speak_v by_o moses_n of_o lightness_n as_o if_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o himself_o by_o this_o transpose_n therefore_o and_o displace_v of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v but_o one_o commandment_n whatsoever_o be_v read_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n joint_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o one_o period_n or_o sentence_n 4._o there_o be_v very_o great_a and_o weighty_a authority_n whereby_o this_o division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v confirm_v for_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n philo_n and_o josephus_n do_v thus_o divide_v the_o decalogue_n in_o like_a sort_n do_v the_o greek_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n divide_v the_o decalogue_n as_o zonarus_n origen_n athanasius_n gregory_n nazianzene_n chrysostome_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o unto_o this_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n subscribe_v also_o the_o latin_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o hierome_n ambrose_n sulpitius_n severus_n and_o austin_n we_o have_v therefore_o restore_v not_o change_v or_o alter_v the_o decalogue_n three_o the_o decalogue_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v in_o the_o decalogue_n now_o general_o in_o the_o decalogue_n be_v command_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n worship_n be_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v either_o immediate_a when_o moral_a work_n be_v immediate_o perform_v unto_o god_n or_o mediate_v when_o moral_a work_n be_v perform_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o immediate_a worship_n be_v either_o internal_a or_o external_a the_o internal_a consist_v in_o this_o partly_o that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o that_o be_v perform_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n partly_o that_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v right_a and_o lawful_a whether_o it_o be_v internal_a worship_n or_o external_a this_o form_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o external_a worship_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a the_o private_a contain_v the_o private_a moral_a work_n of_o every_o one_o which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a perform_v and_o this_o private_a worship_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o public_a worship_n consist_v in_o sanctifieng_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o mediate_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v our_o duty_n towards_o man_n or_o our_o neighbour_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o this_o likewise_o be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a the_o mediate_a external_a worship_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n towards_o their_o inferior_n and_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o duty_n as_o also_o of_o civil_a order_n comprise_v under_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n partly_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o one_o neighbour_n towards_o another_o which_o be_v ratify_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o those_o be_v either_o the_o preserve_n of_o man_n life_n and_o safety_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n or_o the_o preserve_n of_o chastity_n and_o wedlock_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n or_o the_o preserve_n of_o good_n or_o possession_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o or_o of_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n the_o mediate_a internal_a worship_n or_o the_o internal_a and_o inward_a duty_n of_o mediate_a worship_n consist_v in_o the_o internal_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a uprightness_n of_o man_n affection_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v include_v and_o understand_v in_o all_o the_o former_a commandment_n and_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o commandment_n 7_o what_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o decalogue_n &_o of_o every_o commandment_n thereof_o this_o question_n contain_v in_o it_o two_o diverse_a part_n to_o be_v handle_v 1_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o general_n 2_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o commandment_n in_o special_a or_o particular_a certain_a rule_n concern_v the_o substance_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o general_n 1_o the_o moral_a law_n